by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
they_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o for_o it_o dead_a chance_v oftentimes_o through_o some_o disease_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o lock_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n lose_v altogether_o his_o breath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n perceive_v it_o but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o mean_v sometime_o some_o have_v be_v bury_v quick_a the_o which_o thing_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o all_o suffocation_n and_o choke_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o matrice_n suffocation_n of_o woman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o plague_n wherein_o many_o time_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o they_o pestilence_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v those_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bury_v any_o dead_a body_n to_o sudden_a especial_o when_o he_o die_v sudden_o for_o you_o may_v very_o well_o sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o beast_n namely_o in_o the_o dormouse_n which_o have_v be_v dormouse_n find_v so_o fast_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o winter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o awake_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n prove_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v not_o wag_v nor_o stir_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v put_v into_o hot_a sthe_a water_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n many_o lamâ—a_n historiographer_n and_o namely_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o attilius_n auiola_n &_o lucius_n lamia_n that_o after_o that_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v stand_v right_o up_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o tarry_v still_o for_o none_o can_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o because_o y_fw-mi fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o but_o be_v burn_v all_o alive_a thomas_n those_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v enough_o already_o hillarius_n for_o you_o cause_n y_fw-es paynim_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v incontinent_o but_o keep_v they_o seven_o day_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o hot_a water_n and_o bewail_v and_o lament_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n many_o time_n as_o we_o dead_a do_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v sound_n or_o faint_v when_o any_o faintness_n of_o heart_n have_v take_v they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o have_v bewail_v they_o the_o last_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v they_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o nine_o day_n they_o bury_v their_o ash_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n feast_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n if_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v off_o be_v true_a we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n do_v cry_v after_o they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a or_o altogether_o dead_a they_o will_v awake_v hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o foolish_a &_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o cry_v after_o the_o dead_a but_o until_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o ash_n bury_v but_o our_o priest_n do_v cry_n after_o they_o over_o their_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n twenty_o thirty_o forty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o consume_v to_o dust_n but_o i_o find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_a and_o better_o advise_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o water_n only_o and_o not_o with_o wine_n as_o the_o paynim_n that_o do_v shed_v out_o great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o dead_a more_o liberal_o than_o those_o do_v the_o holy_a water_n thomas_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n do_v they_o think_v that_o that_o wine_n descend_v into_o purgatory_n for_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n hillarius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o fool_n if_o we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o churchyard_n do_v descend_v into_o purgatory_n for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o asperge_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o holy_a water_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o he_o do_v see_v any_o that_o put_v not_o off_o his_o cap_n or_o bonnet_n for_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a conjure_a and_o charm_a water_n he_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o lutherian_a and_o heretic_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n have_v such_o strength_n to_o penetrate_v and_o go_v thorough_a into_o purgatory_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v aswell_o pierce_v and_o go_v through_o a_o cap_n or_o bonnet_n without_o put_v it_o of_o the_o head_n thomas_n from_o whence_o think_v you_o that_o that_o manner_n to_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o scpulcher_n with_o water_n do_v first_o come_v hillarius_n true_o i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v do_v in_o steed_n that_o as_o the_o paynim_n after_o the_o burn_v do_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o purify_v they_o funeral_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o filth_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o approach_v nigh_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o in_o steed_n that_o the_o paynim_n do_v purify_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a our_o priest_n will_v purify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o peradventure_o that_o custom_n first_o come_v or_o take_v his_o begin_v for_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v deck_v and_o flower_n beautify_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o goodly_a flower_n afterward_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v the_o long_a fresh_a and_o sweet_a the_o which_o be_v use_v at_o trinita_n this_o day_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bigore_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o bagnieres_n hard_o by_o the_o hill_n pyrenes_n and_o among_o some_o other_o christian_n aswell_o in_o almaigne_n as_o in_o other_o country_n who_o do_v put_v hat_n or_o garland_n of_o flower_n either_o of_o bay_n or_o of_o ivy_n within_o the_o beer_n under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o verdure_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o peradventure_o you_o may_v desire_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o already_o before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o translate_n word_n for_o word_n their_o latin_a verse_n into_o english_a rhyme_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o better_a their_o stile_n mark_v well_o then_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o poet_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v after_o the_o dead_a speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o bury_n of_o polidorus_fw-la and_o holy_a blood_n in_o basin_n bring_v we_o pour_v and_o last_v of_o all_o 3._o we_o shright_z and_o on_o his_o soul_n our_o last_o with_o great_a cry_n out_o we_o call_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sprinkle_a of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o flower_n the_o which_o he_o have_v comprise_v altogether_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n â—hen_o fall_v his_o cinder_n be_v and_o long_a blaze_n do_v not_o endure_v 6._o his_o relic_n &_o remain_v of_o dust_n with_o wine_n they_o wash_v pure_a then_o choryney_n his_o bone_n in_o brazen_a coffin_n bright_a do_v close_a and_o sprinkle_a water_n pure_a about_o his_o mate_n three_o time_n he_o go_v and_o drop_n of_o sacred_a dew_n with_o olive_n palm_n on_o they_o do_v shake_v and_o compass_v blessed_v they_o all_o and_o sentence_n last_o he_o sad_o speak_v pace_n to_o field_n of_o joy_n thy_o soul_n and_o endless_a rest_n we_o do_v betake_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o anniversary_n that_o aeneas_n do_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n say_v â—e_z from_o the_o counsel_n come_v with_o thousand_o thick_a in_o mighty_a throng_n 9_o unto_o his_o father_n tom_fw-mi be_v in_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n strong_a two_o bowl_n of_o bless_a wine_n in_o solemn_a guise_n he_o cast_v on_o ground_n and_o milk_n in_o basin_n twayne_n about_o the_o tomb_n he_o pour_v round_o and_o twayne_n of_o sacred_a blood_n than_o all_o the_o grave_n he_o spread_v &_o lay_v with_o flower_n of_o purple_a hue_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o egyptian_n their_o fisher_n and_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v about_o their_o river_n and_o which_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n hillarius_n what_o be_v that_o prophecy_n theophilus_n give_v ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drunken_a up_o the_o river_n also_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o well_n shall_v decrease_v 5._o and_o dry_v away_o reed_n and_o rush_n shall_v fail_v the_o grass_n by_o the_o water_n side_n or_o upon_o the_o river_n bank_n yea_o saken_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v wither_a destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o fisher_n shall_v mourn_v all_o such_o as_o cast_v angel_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v complain_n and_o they_o that_o spread_v their_o net_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v faint_a heart_v such_o as_o labour_v upon_o flare_v and_o silk_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o they_o also_o that_o weave_v fine_a work_n and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v make_v pond_n and_o stew_n for_o the_o live_a soul_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o net_n hillarius_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o prophecy_n which_o better_a agree_v with_o they_o for_o this_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n of_o fisher_n of_o flare_v worker_n of_o maker_n of_o net_n of_o maker_n of_o pond_n and_o stew_n in_o which_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o fisher_n do_v keep_v their_o fish_n in_o their_o stew_n and_o fish_n pent_v it_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o their_o instrument_n &_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o the_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o lest_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v dry_v up_o those_o river_n as_o demetrius_n &_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n great_o fear_v the_o through_o ephesian_n the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o honour_n of_o diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o their_o gain_n with_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v although_o they_o look_v to_o it_o so_o diligent_o it_o in_o more_o than_o time_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o for_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o fisher_n which_o plunge_v &_o drown_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o their_o lake_n &_o puddle_n those_o be_v teriman_n &_o marrincr_n which_o do_v drown_v all_o those_o martyr_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o boat_n &_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o wind_n &_o tempest_n 19_o to_o be_v calm_a &_o to_o cease_v &_o which_o cause_v always_o a_o safe_a land_n and_o port_n theophilus_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v cry_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o deep_a take_v &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o to_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o david_n &_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v complain_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n sennacharib_n &_o that_o the_o water_n have_v environ_v &_o cover_v they_o over_o the_o head_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o complain_v isaiah_n desire_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n &_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n by_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v environ_v with_o water_n up_o to_o the_o throat_n and_o use_v such_o comparison_n for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o army_n shall_v destroy_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o land_n even_o as_o euphrates_n do_v cover_v and_o destroy_v cap._n that_o land_n of_o assyria_n when_o it_o overflow_v make_v comparison_n by_o the_o soldier_n &_o host_n unto_o the_o river_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pass_v through_o one_o land_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o that_o great_a romish_a sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n which_o be_v innumerable_a sennacherib_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o lake_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o absolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v forasmuch_o friend_n eusebius_n as_o you_o say_v that_o that_o hell_n and_o deep_a lake_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o affertory_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v for_o purgatory_n what_o do_v y_fw-fr signify_v which_o be_v speak_v off_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lest_o that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o i_o believe_v the_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o lion_n none_o other_o but_o the_o dyvel_a who_o as_o s._n peter_n e_o witness_v be_v our_o enemy_n &_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o sith_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_z of_o a'n_z roar_a &_o denour_v lion_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n which_o die_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o his_o throat_n when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 5_o who_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o lion_n which_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o already_o deliver_v it_o have_v not_o he_o kill_v and_o prohibit_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o 35_o hungry_a lion_n as_o a_o true_a samson_n and_o david_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o tooth_n nor_o fang_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o childen_a of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hold_v as_o the_o lion_n his_o prey_n to_o who_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v nigh_o as_o isaiah_n 4_o have_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o elect_a people_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o unmeet_a if_o we_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o prayer_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o 9_o witness_v saint_n john_n he_o say_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a after_o this_o life_n nor_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 8_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a also_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o be_v sober_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o ourselves_o doctrine_n while_o that_o we_o be_v a_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v here_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v have_v it_o after_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n he_o go_v either_o into_o paradise_n or_o into_o purgatory_n if_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o hell_n can_v swallow_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n although_o that_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o that_o prayer_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o your_o own_o for_o you_o speak_v against_o yourself_o if_o that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v uncertain_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a
the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o god_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o old_a thinaes_fw-la they_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o paynim_n hillarius_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstytion_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n the_o which_o they_o follow_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o other_o a_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n and_o wicked_a theophilus_n it_o be_v then_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o praise_n that_o neomi_n do_v 20_o give_v unto_o ruth_n say_v the_o lord_n deal_v as_o kindlye_a with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o booz_n in_o like_a manner_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o grace_n and_o liberality_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o live_n regard_v not_o the_o mass_n prayer_n song_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v live_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v what_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o they_o the_o prayer_n offering_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o dead_a ruth_n that_o good_a widow_n do_v make_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n with_o noemi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n her_o husband_n mother_n a_o poor_a widow_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o she_o herself_o noemi_n be_v she_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o nourish_v cherish_v &_o love_v she_o &_o be_v attendant_a upon_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o booz_n mother_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o booz_n have_v also_o keep_v &_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noemi_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o those_o the_o be_v live_v that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o during_o their_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o cherise_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v he_o keep_v towards_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o more_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o towards_o the_o widow_n mother_n and_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o have_v hulpen_v they_o both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n procure_v with_o all_o his_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o one_o 10_o &_o of_o the_o other_o until_o he_o do_v take_v to_o wise_a that_o poor_a widow_n ruth_n the_o moabite_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr grandmother_n of_o david_n 3_o and_o her_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o of_o booz_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o gonealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o have_v please_v god_n &_o what_o remembrance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v the_o almose_n unto_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o for_o to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o good_a example_n nor_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o have_v well_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o those_o manner_n of_o do_n among_o the_o romulo_n paynim_n be_v pluto_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o who_o the_o docts_n and_o the_o paynim_n have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o hell_n after_o he_o come_v aeneas_n who_o do_v bring_v that_o custom_n into_o italy_n after_o aeneas_n romulus_n and_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o our_o pope_n who_o have_v continue_v augment_v and_o confirm_v still_o more_o and_o more_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o that_o the_o paynim_n have_v yet_o a_o certain_a better_a opinion_n in_o the_o same_o than_o our_o superstitious_a papists_n have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o estimation_n that_o they_o have_v that_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n but_o for_o to_o appease_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o do_v they_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o plato_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a forger_n &_o vothuig_a inventor_n of_o purgatory_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v profit_v y_fw-mi dead_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o parent_n friend_n and_o kinsslolke_n ought_v to_o admomshe_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o to_o do_v present_o unto_o they_o that_o good_a for_o there_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o life_n they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a company_n of_o parent_n &_o friend_n which_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o entreat_v y_fw-mi judge_n and_o which_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thou_o theophilus_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o divine_n bid_v no_o more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o that_o panim_fw-la touch_v the_o do_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v no_o sentence_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o this_o thomas_n if_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o mean_v y_fw-fr their_o sacrifice_n &_o commemoration_n shall_v profit_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o then_o hillarius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o there_o may_v retourrâ—_n unto_o they_o some_o little_a profit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n even_o as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v scast_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o god_n for_o to_o have_v aid_n and_o solace_n as_o aeneas_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n cause_n anchises_n and_o all_o that_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o estate_n therefore_o they_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o the_o body_n think_v at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o superstitious_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v walk_v a_o certain_a time_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o bad_a y_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o burial_n such_o as_o apertame_v &_o be_v 5_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o enchantor_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o will_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o nycromancic_n &_o conjuration_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o rabins_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o less_o dream_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o zazell_v and_o do_v wrest_v and_o turn_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o will_v conclude_v
under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o they_o even_o as_o saul_n worship_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n by_o the_o necrolatrie_n mean_n of_o his_o old_a witch_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o offer_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v witch_n to_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o to_o be_v idol_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o these_o body_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v serve_v under_o the_o title_n paynim_n of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v ierue_v before_o of_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o be_v well_o conjure_v by_o the_o charm_n witching_n cross_n candle_n incense_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n from_o they_o or_o else_o the_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a sith_o that_o satan_n have_v have_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v let_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o 9_o they_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o idol_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o 6_o god_n have_v forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o god_n by_o the_o minister_a of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o let_v he_o and_o show_v saint_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o through_o material_a cross_n holy_a water_n candle_n and_o torch_n incense_n and_o light_n and_o other_o like_a superstition_n the_o which_o moses_n have_v not_o at_o his_o burial_n nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n pruphete_n and_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o prayer_n suffrage_n nor_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n hillarius_n you_o forget_v the_o principal_a you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n which_o have_v yet_o more_o virtue_n habit_n than_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v declare_v and_o speak_v off_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o cordelier_n and_o nonnes_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n but_o also_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n especial_o if_o that_o he_o which_o have_v clad_v himself_o with_o it_o do_v die_v upon_o saint_n france_n day_n but_o which_o be_v more_o it_o deliver_v frances_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o cordelier_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n which_o be_v deliver_v because_o that_o be_v boldness_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o do_v put_v on_o he_o that_o holy_a garment_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o and_o aswell_o of_o other_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n whrfore_o i_o esteem_v the_o louse_n the_o most_o happy_a creature_n of_o all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o cordelier_n for_o there_o die_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o that_o holy_a habit_n wherefore_o friar_n lewes_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o call_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o louse_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v that_o holy_a habit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v and_o come_v nigh_o and_o the_o louse_n lodge_v there_o at_o their_o ease_n i_o shall_v well_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o fearful_a as_o the_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o afraid_a of_o that_o habit_n and_o mask_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o do_v see_v man_n so_o wild_o disguise_v and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o ortis_n the_o king_n moor_n moor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v die_v in_o that_o habit_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v great_a fear_n for_o he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o devil_n &_o disguise_v as_o a_o cordelier_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o very_a strange_a thomas_n but_o i_o be_o wonderful_o abash_v wherefore_o they_o put_v rather_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o poor_a simple_a people_n who_o be_v bury_v only_o in_o a_o sheet_n hillarius_n i_o can_v give_v unto_o thou_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o honour_n as_o they_o customal_o do_v unto_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n unto_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o country_n they_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n chief_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o man_n do_v not_o very_o great_a wrong_n unto_o those_o idolater_n which_o do_v put_v their_o affiance_n and_o frances_n trust_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a garment_n to_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o more_o infidel_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o speak_v so_o outrageous_o sith_o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v in_o this_o world_n have_v desire_v to_o die_v in_o that_o habit_n theophilus_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v most_o see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v through_o such_o opinion_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o yet_o those_o wicked_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v ever_o great_a cordelier_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o to_o attribute_v unto_o such_o a_o mask_n the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o new_a christ_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n frances_n but_o also_o of_o his_o hood_n and_o habit_n whereas_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o disguise_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o poison_v through_o the_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o false_a brother_n the_o cordelier_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trumpet_n and_o bagpipe_n of_o sathan_n satan_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n together_o with_o their_o other_o companion_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o habit_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v live_n for_o a_o gown_n hose_n bonnet_n and_o hood_n for_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cold_a hillarius_n you_o do_v yet_o forget_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o serve_v also_o unto_o the_o monk_n for_o to_o show_v that_o they_o habit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o woman_n although_o that_o by_o their_o work_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v woman_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o call_v they_o father_n without_o good_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n nor_o the_o 5_o woman_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o which_o shall_v consider_v and_o mark_v well_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v lyke_a woman_n apparel_n then_o man_n aswell_o those_o which_o they_o common_o wear_v as_o the_o vestment_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n theophilus_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v touch_v it_o cloth_n nor_o cover_v it_o nor_o yet_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n with_o it_o the_o body_n also_o go_v neither_o into_o purgatory_n nor_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
dead_a pamin_n do_v allow_v the_o ceremony_n feast_n and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o bestow_v any_o great_a cost_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a thing_n even_o as_o ovid_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n witness_v 2_o in_o his_o calendar_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o bring_v such_o gift_n to_o yerksome_a grave_n as_o satisfy_v their_o mead_n the_o soul_n do_v much_o delight_v therein_o and_o much_o the_o same_o do_v crave_v by_o mean_n whereof_o themselves_o they_o think_v from_o pluto_n force_n to_o save_v with_o flower_n green_a and_o garland_n gay_a their_o head_n they_o do_v adorn_v and_o wine_n and_o salt_n be_v put_v thereto_o with_o other_o fruit_n and_o corn_n nor_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n i_o reprove_v for_o soul_n therein_o delight_n on_o grave_n say_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n then_o that_o ghost_n may_v have_v their_o right_n whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o dracle_n of_o apollo_n speak_v apollo_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o with_o their_o body_n black_a about_o the_o world_n do_v fly_v which_o also_o daily_o sacrifice_v require_v incessant_o jucense_n of_o meal_n and_o salt_v fruit_n and_o also_o pleasant_a cake_n see_v that_o you_o make_v together_o mix_v as_o dainty_a delicate_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o use_v in_o that_o time_n there_o to_o set_v dead_a such_o meat_n upon_o a._n stpueâ—to_o the_o cude_n that_o the_o good_a scules_a and_o shadow_n shall_v come_v and_o banquet_v there_o &_o they_o call_v that_o banquet_n and_o supper_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o silicernium_n silyeernium_n because_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o soul_n behold_v it_o in_o stlence_n they_o do_v also_o call_v it_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la as_o we_o eâ—na_fw-la may_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o speak_v lwenal_a confirm_v the_o thing_n above_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o platter_n small_a the_o supper_n they_o do_v put_v 5_o â—oâ—_n body_n dead_a in_o loathsome_a grave_n lay_v up_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n persius_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o consume_v 6_o his_o good_n foolish_o the_o heir_n with_o wrathful_a ire_n do_v pine_v to_o see_v thy_o good_n so_o spend_v nor_o funeral_n feast_n esteem_n will_v he_o not_o make_v to_o his_o intent_n i_o do_v think_v that_o baruch_n do_v understand_v by_o such_o supper_n 30._o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v open_a clothes_n who_o bead_n and_o beard_n be_v shave_v and_o have_v nothing_o upon_o their_o bead_n roar_v and_o cry_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o show_v in_o sue_v word_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o idolater_n have_v both_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n roar_v and_o cry_n both_o after_o their_o god_n and_o after_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o not_o right_o call_v their_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o baruch_n have_v comprehend_v without_o fail_v one_o hair_n of_o one_o head_n it_o may_v have_v peradventure_o some_o differâ—ce_n in_o that_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v song_n in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v soeme_n more_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o the_o draft_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o cover_v the_o able_a to_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n be_v use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o fence_n that_o be_v make_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a do_v leave_v all_o night_n the_o table_n cover_v and_o set_v full_a soul_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v thither_o to_o banquet_n theophilus_n master_n john_n belet_n witness_v nevertheless_o chair_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o february_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o panym_v accustom_v to_o offer_v yearly_a wine_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o banquet_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o shadow_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n will_v come_v &_o eat_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v that_o superstitious_a &_o witked_a custom_n they_o have_v constitute_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o meat_n &_o banquet_n hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o change_v it_o the_o poor_a christian_a people_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o ste_o ede_fw-mi thereof_o have_v at_o this_o day_n their_o stone_n &_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o table_n clothes_n and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o cover_v we_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o pay_v the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o cate_z nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o the_o paynim_n which_o bring_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o dead_a afterward_o they_o only_o look_v on_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o banquet_n be_v call_v silicernium_n as_o witness_v donatus_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o terent._n dead_a be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o our_o priest_n fear_v not_o that_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o domestical_a paynim_n nymph_n which_o bevoure_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o the_o relief_n which_o remain_v for_o that_o soul_n for_o such_o nymph_n do_v take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o sweet_a &_o deheate_v meat_n than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o wine_n and_o â—ony_n as_o witnessoth_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollorsay_v the_o nymph_n be_v glad_a and_o make_v good_a fare_n apollo_n with_o honey_n and_o wine_n which_o pleasant_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v those_o paliard_n &_o whorehunter_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o endeavour_n themselves_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o offering_n remain_v although_o that_o that_o shadow_n and_o soul_n diminish_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o they_o bave_z not_o very_o great_a belly_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v drunkard_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o bawd_n unto_o when_o propeise_n give_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n say_v bawd_n thou_o slink_a bawd_n and_o filthy_a whore_n &_o strumpet_n all_o forlornt_v thy_o loathsome_a tomb_n be_v over_o groan_v with_o sharp_a &_o prick_a thorn_n thy_o ghost_n '_o be_v dry_a &_o before_o a_o thirst_n &_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o must_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o to_o thou_o sane_a thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v shadow_n which_o do_v eat_v very_o well_o and_o which_o have_v good_a tooth_n &_o great_a belly_n hillarius_n if_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o shadow_n for_o those_o belly_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o banquet_n not_o be_v bid_v with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gest_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o such_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o taste_n in_o the_o tooth_n nor_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o grasshopper_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o chameleon_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o ancient_n call_v those_o who_o thou_o speak_v 1._o off_o shadow_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v as_o the_o shatowe_n sollow_v and_o accompany_v the_o body_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o all_o though_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o banquet_n do_v keep_v nevertheless_o company_n with_o the_o gest_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v plutarch_n 55_o expound_v it_o and_o horace_n among_o the_o latius_fw-la have_v often_o use_v it_o for_o when_o such_o shadow_n be_v at_o the_o table_n they_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a &_o empty_a shadow_n but_o of_o body_n altogether_o fat_a
&_o massy_a but_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o understand_v not_o proper_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o vision_n and_o fantafficall_a figure_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n â—_o and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o shadow_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o body_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o &_o vanish_v away_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v nigh_o they_o and_o when_o one_o do_v think_v to_o tonche_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n thomas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v not_o much_o diminish_v the_o meat_n eusebius_n also_o one_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o so_o foolish_a that_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v eat_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o do_v carry_v they_o at_o their_o feast_n day_n for_o to_o nourish_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o who_o prayer_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o such_o day_n for_o they_o they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n hillarius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o their_o bing_n pluto_n &_o neoptolemus_n aeacus_n minos_n &_o radamantus_n that_o criminal_a judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a court_n and_o of_o those_o plutonicall_a region_n do_v open_a unto_o they_o the_o charter_n &_o pryson_n of_o purgatory_n &_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o field_n play_v and_o pastime_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v a_o little_a as_o the_o school_n master_n soul_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o scholar_n for_o to_o take_v some_o recreation_n &_o pastime_n even_o as_o mantuan_n witness_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o man_n their_o sacrifice_n alphonsi_fw-la by_o alm_n or_o seast_n do_v make_v or_o else_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v think_v the_o needy_n thirst_v to_o slake_v to_o belly_n rage_n and_o pamper_a flesh_n a_o bridle_n they_o do_v set_v and_o to_o the_o god_n they_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n from_o heart_n yfet_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o windy_a force_n be_v lay_v for_o god_n thereto_o agree_v have_v which_o make_v they_o well_o pay_v by_o use_v whereof_o and_o god_n good_a grace_n they_o have_v both_o mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hellish_a rage_n that_o do_v their_o soul_n annoy_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lest_o aristotle_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n some_o good_a aristotolicall_a day_n for_o to_o delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o for_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o hot_a and_o burn_a furnace_n i_o pray_v thou_o think_v what_o joy_n they_o do_v make_v when_o that_o they_o feel_v &_o perceive_v their_o feast_n to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o have_v some_o liberty_n and_o to_o find_v some_o little_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n pluto_n by_o who_o i_o mean_v he_o of_o who_o the_o french_a poet_n have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o pope_n that_o hellish_a hound_n embrace_v and_o with_o his_o stole_n can_v cull_v they_o in_o &_o win_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o fear_v thou_o not_o that_o monster_n great_a that_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o also_o shut_v he_o both_o they_o can_v and_o may_v yea_o he_o it_o be_v by_o scorch_a heat_n that_o martyr_n can_v the_o soul_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o rid_v he_o can_v from_o heat_n of_o parch_a coal_n i_o think_v that_o then_o he_o hold_v his_o key_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n father_n for_o to_o let_v loose_a a_o little_a these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o a_o holy_a father_n preach_v at_o bourdeaux_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n which_o fall_v thing_n tinge_z in_o the_o basin_n or_o the_o bear_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n they_o receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v begin_v somuch_o to_o laugh_v that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n ha_o ha_o ha_o hi_o hi_o hi._n what_o will_v thou_o more_o shall_v one_o spoil_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o laugh_n soul_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n laugh_v so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hillarius_n thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o play_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a otherwise_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o good_a player_n of_o jest_n and_o game_n do_v reprcsente_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lesture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o parson_n who_o part_n he_o play_v and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o carnest_n or_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o pricsthoode_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o sing_v this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o much_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v less_o burte_n unto_o those_o meat_n than_o the_o fly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lich_a a_o little_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v the_o cost_n for_o to_o reckon_v to_o they_o their_o shot_n nevertheless_o although_o that_o accoro_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o ovid_n they_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o marvelous_o sorrowful_a and_o angry_a and_o do_v rage_n out_o of_o measure_n when_o 2._o one_o forget_v they_o without_o make_v any_o account_n &_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v avenge_v themselves_o rigorous_o as_o the_o theologyan_a before_o allege_a witness_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n say_v when_o doubtful_a chaunco_n of_o victory_n with_o foe_n in_o field_n be_v try_v then_o suneral_n for_o parent_n soul_n be_v lay_v clean_o aside_o and_o though_o that_o flame_n for_o corpse_n dead_a do_v heat_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n yet_o seapt_v they_o not_o unpunished_a by_o just_a and_o rightful_a doom_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o terrible_a disease_n and_o so_o great_a mortality_n that_o every_o day_n man_n cease_v not_o to_o make_v great_a fire_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o daily_o die_v to_o a_o great_a number_n thomas_n but_o how_o have_v the_o roman_n imagine_v that_o their_o evil_n proceed_v thereby_o for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a excuse_n because_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o they_o have_v hillarius_n dur_n doctor_n before_o allege_a expound_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n say_v shadow_n the_o grandfather_n report_v be_v by_o night_n from_o tomb_n to_o come_v and_o in_o those_o time_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n unto_o they_o do_v for_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o they_o make_v their_o soul_n by_o street_n do_v glide_v and_o through_o field_n and_o desert_n great_a in_o woeful_a dole_n do_v slide_v they_o learn_v to_o their_o cost_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o forget_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o do_v set_v such_o good_a order_n that_o they_o never_o afterwaid_n tt_z eir_n realt_v and_o solemuitie_n be_v forget_v and_o onlit_v without_o be_v duc_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o profit_n they_o any_o thing_n all_o all_o hillarius_n mark_v the_o answer_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v but_o after_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o do_v surcease_v of_o yore_o these_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o mortal_a plague_n afflict_v they_o no_o more_o who_o will_v devy_v but_o that_o ovid_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v prefigure_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o feast_n and_o calendar_n the_o feast_n and_o popish_a religion_n so_o well_o in_o every_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n than_o the_o propact_n contmucation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n the_o which_o this_o man_n here_o have_v succeed_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o in_o all_o theophilus_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n wherefore_o new_a you_o do_v no_o wrong_a friend_n eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o you_o will_v live_v as_o your_o predecessor_n for_o those_o old_a idolatrous_a roman_n be_v your_o true_a predecessor_n sith_o that_o you_o will_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o that_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o those_o fiction_n appear_v of_o spirit_n &_o papilt_v shadow_n serve_v among_o the_o panyin_n but_o for_o to_o nourish_v keep_v and_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
full_a resolution_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o this_o sense_n although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n body_n and_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o death_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o have_v turn_v death_n into_o life_n quicken_a by_o the_o same_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o abject_a person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v live_v but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o day_n but_o everlasting_a and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o divine_a and_o eternal_a virtue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o a_o other_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebel_n the_o proud_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n oppress_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o their_o keep_v but_o do_v sleep_n not_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a by_o 7_o that_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o judge_v a_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o save_v and_o quicken_v his_o elect_a even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noe._n hillarius_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o exposition_n be_v also_o a_o little_a vyolated_a &_o far_o fetch_v nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o evil_a to_o purpose_n but_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n theophilus_n because_o that_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a i_o dare_v not_o to_o define_v &_o pronounce_v of_o it_o rash_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o put_v forth_o these_o exposition_n to_o that_o end_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o for_o to_o awake_v the_o spirit_n for_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n willing_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n &_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o exposition_n death_n and_o passion_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a also_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o after_o dead_a what_o sort_n how_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n even_o as_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o have_v â—3_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o virtue_n so_o have_v he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a both_o during_o their_o louse_n and_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v 56._o if_o he_o have_v then_o already_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n long_a time_n before_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v feel_v it_o more_o full_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o more_o full_o by_o this_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v whereto_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o dead_a that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o call_v that_o manifestation_n predication_n not_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v verbal_o or_o by_o mouth_n towards_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o live_n but_o because_o that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o evangelical_a minister_a jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v they_o but_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n but_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o unto_o we_o because_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v contrary_a we_o must_v not_o then_o dream_v hell_n out_o a_o limb_n and_o a_o material_a prison_n and_o a_o locale_n descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n and_o a_o preach_v such_o as_o we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v local_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o hillarius_n as_o i_o think_v our_o dream_a theologian_n have_v very_o much_o leisure_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o hell_n amongst_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—3_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o in_o anguish_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o furor_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bear_v his_o judgement_n and_o our_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o the_o damnation_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v &_o beat_v of_o god_n &_o have_v suffer_v death_n after_o which_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v again_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o descend_v from_o paradise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o understand_v which_o have_v receive_v consolation_n and_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o goodness_n they_o be_v deprive_v without_o descend_v or_o ascend_v eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o understand_v but_o the_o limb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o zachery_n say_v i_o have_v let_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o zachery_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bleud_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o zion_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o be_v captive_a keep_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n by_o the_o prisoner_n he_o understandeh_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o well_n captiâ—itie_n by_o y_fw-es evil_n he_o understand_v a_o captivity_n a_o goulse_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o himself_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o welles_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o depth_n yea_o yet_o without_o water_n in_o which_o one_o can_v swim_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o s._n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n prison_n he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o better_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n &_o under_o those_o shadow_n &_o figure_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n in_o
c._n 35._o coll._n 4._o a_o 6_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_n ephe._n 4._o f._n 29._o ephe._n 5._o 2_o 3_o to_o show_v forth_o lie_v without_o the_o truth_n disentation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lusian_n and_o lustanistes_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o â—ems_v and_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o god_n glory_n delicate_a ear_n the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n be_v traitor_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n tread_v down_o cuer_z wise_a the_o privilege_n of_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 4._o c._n 10._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n covert_o &_o hide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o counsel_n of_o demades_n vale._n max._n lib._n 7_o c._n 2._o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n diogenes_n bacchus_n sâ—rapâ—s_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei._n lib._n 18._o c._n 5._o matrob_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 9_o varro_n the_o linguâ—â—at_n lib._n 3._o augerona_n hars_n pocrate_v silence_n outd_v meta._n 9_o sanctaque_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-la â—is_fw-la varâ—sqâ—â—â—o_fw-la loribus_fw-la apis._n qulqus_n premit_fw-la voâ—â—â—_n digâ—toque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadet_fw-la per_n digiro_o composeâ—_n labellum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n jere._n 1._o b._n esa._n 58._o a._n 1_o 10._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v mere_o in_o the_o holy_a scrip._n judge_n 6._o f._n 31._o judge_n 6._o f._n 31_o 3._o reg_n 18._o e._n 15._o esa._n 44._o b._n 13._o sapien._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 36._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n the_o person_n of_o the_o dialogue_n human_a letter_n mâ—ngled_v with_o the_o divine_a act._n 17._o f._n 28._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o b._n 12._o titus_n 1._o d._n 12._o the_o forbid_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n histo_n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 17._o 1._o lib._n the_o patien_n c._n 23_o a_o bus_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o uncover_v &_o make_v know_v esa._n 30._o c._n 22._o the_o profit_n to_o uncover_v abuse_n esa._n 46._o c._n 8_o epâ—â—â—es_fw-fr hypocrite_n maâ—_n 15_o a._n 1._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o b._n 14._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_n tuntus_fw-la the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o forehead_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o prophet_n ezech._n 3_o b._n 9_o ezech._n 3_o b._n 7_o mat_n 11._o b._n 16_o pro._n 19_o the_o fable_n of_o y_fw-es dog_n and_o of_o the_o ass_n ape_n require_v in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n lady_n dog_n bsa_n 56._o c._n 10_o the_o mastye_n &_o grayhound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n horat._n have_v nâ—â—gae_fw-la seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la ridentem_fw-la diccrâ—_n verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetant_fw-la democritus_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n heraclitus_n history_n of_o our_o time_n hell_n &_o hell_n fire_n mat_n 5_o c._n 25._o mat._n 18._o 18_o maâ—câ—â—_n 41._o â—sâ—â—6_n g_o â—4_o â—ob_v 10._o d._n 12_o the_o bound_n of_o hell_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o theologian_n thom._n in_o 4._o do_v 42_o art_n 2._o d._n 1._o richard._n 4._o do_v 42._o plato_n in_o phaedone_n the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n io._n maio_n 4._o send_v do_v 44._o quest_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o hell_n purgatory_n and_o lus_n revenue_n the_o inferuall_a map_n the_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o sicily_n homer_n iodss_n 1._o &_o 11._o virg._n aeneld_v 6._o ovid_n meta._n li._n 14._o the_o poetical_a divinity_n the_o common_a witness_n odilus_fw-la abbot_n of_o clunie_n durant_n ie_fw-fr rat._n dan_o oâ—fi_n lib._n 7._o rub._n the_o offi_n â—or_a polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v reli_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 9_o aetna_n call_v gibello_fw-la mount_n in_o â—icily_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a supple_a chron._n lib._n 2._o feralia_fw-la satra_n parentaliâ—_fw-la hell_n in_o sicily_n plini_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o anniversary_n quid._n fast_o li._n 2_o livi._n li._n 1._o dec_fw-la 1._o luâ—r_n li._n 1._o hic_fw-la aetnea_fw-la minantur_fw-la murmura_fw-la flamâ—_n marum_fw-la rursum_fw-la se_fw-la colligere_fw-la iras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—ibus_fw-la crapâ—es_fw-la terum_fw-la ut_fw-la vis_fw-la cuomatignes_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—_n ferant_fw-la flamai_fw-fr sulgurâ—_n rursum_fw-la clau._n de_fw-fr rape_v proserpi_fw-la li._n 1._o sil._n li._n 14._o diodo_fw-la li._n 6._o &_o 16_o polib_n li._n 1_o â—elli_fw-la puniâ—â—_n sâ—rabo_n li._n 6_o ovid_n meta._n li._n 15_o the_o description_n of_o the_o hill_n aetna_n the_o poetical_a fable_n of_o enceladus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gyrantes_fw-la vir._n anâ—d_n li_z 3_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—â—ladi_n sâ—mustum_fw-la flumine_fw-la corpus_fw-la vigeri_fw-la mole_n haâ—_z ingentemque_fw-la insuper_fw-la aetnam_n impositam_fw-la râ—ptis_fw-la flammam_fw-la exâ—_n pirare_fw-la caminiâ—_n et_fw-la sessum_fw-la quoti_fw-la â—s_n mutat_fw-la lâ—â—us_fw-la intremere_fw-la omnem_fw-la murmur_n trinacriam_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o mountain_n of_o island_n and_o norway_n hechelbergo_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o damn_a raven_n and_o hell_n crow_n fountain_n of_o excessive_a coldness_n and_o heat_n nadhegrin_n visible_a devil_n the_o doleful_a hill_n in_o scotland_n thuringia_n the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n purgatory_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n erasmuâ—â—â—n_o chiliad_a va_fw-fr 〈…〉_o in_o commentae_fw-la super_fw-la pomp_n mell_o to_o loose_v the_o laughter_n throphonius_fw-la den_n lebadia_n philosâ—r_n â—â—as_fw-la chil_fw-la 1._o ceâ—t_n 7._o homer_n odissi_fw-it 〈◊〉_d virg._n anae_v 6._o plutar_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr dam._n socra_n timarchus_n the_o shepherd_n calendar_n dante_n be_v john_n 12._o b._n 9_o a_o feign_a fable_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poet_n ovid_n meâ—_z 15_o the_o division_n of_o the_o insernal_a cosmography_n iâ—_z suffice_v to_o know_v of_o hell._n transmigration_n of_o pythagora_n the_o â—yre_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n the_o child_n bear_v dead_a the_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n plato_n in_o gorgia_n &_o phaedone_v plater_o in_o comde_a dam._n the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o pgatory_n the_o limb_n where_o the_o child_n be_v virg._n aâ—â—t_n 6_o hell._n aâ—â—c_n li_z 6_o in_o gorgia_n the_o sin_n of_o you_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n the_o verâ—â—e_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n the_o riches_n of_o purgatory_n plato_n and_o virgle_n the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o usarer_n the_o purgatory_n of_o plato_n in_o gorgia_n plutar_n desera_fw-fr muni_fw-la vind_z the_o sin_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o sin_n of_o prince_n the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a cnnonization_n of_o the_o saint_n extra_n de_fw-fr cele_v miss_v 13._o q._n 2._o tempus_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o diverlitie_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o diversity_n of_o purgation_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n virg._n aene._n 6._o purgatory_n the_o field_n â—liseas_n the_o physician_n and_o paticary_n of_o hell_n mercury_n the_o purge_a droug_n of_o the_o paynim_n ovid._n cuperent_fw-la lustrari_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la darentur_fw-la sulphura_fw-la cum_fw-la tâ—_n diâ—_z a_o uâ—_n si_fw-la sore_n humida_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o holy_a fanning_n of_o bacchus_n the_o torch_n &_o light_n at_o the_o burial_n virg._n cassum_fw-la lumine_fw-la lugent_fw-la luc._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o night_n in_o apotheg_n diogenes_n the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o holy_a water_n the_o baptism_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o â—hvish_a people_n leuit._n 16._o c._n nomb._n 19_o a._n 4_o heb._n 9_o d._n 13._o proclus_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n &_o make_fw-mi salt_n water_n the_o property_n of_o salt._n the_o exemple_n of_o eliseus_n 4._o reg._n 2._o d._n 21_o de_fw-fr consecr_n dast_n 3._o cap._n aquam_fw-la the_o spittle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mar._n 7._o d._n 3â—_o john_n 9_o a_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—at_a 6._o a_o 3_o mat._n 9_o 〈…〉_o mar._n 5._o c._n 29_o mat._n 8._o a._n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o god._n infant_n salt_v the_o salt_n in_o the_o baptism_n ape_n that_o counterfeit_v jesus_n christ_n the_o spittle_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n accipe_fw-la sal_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o season_n of_o fool_n eccle._n 1._o saint_n maâ—â—in_n pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n alexander_n 1_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n platine_v in_o vit_fw-mi alex._n 1._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 3_o cap._n aquam_fw-la the_o bath_n of_o the_o dead_a ennius_n virg._n aene._n 6_o the_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v y_fw-fr wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a repute_v to_o be_v dead_a suffocation_n the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n the_o dormouse_n plini_n nat_n hist_n li._n 7._o cap._n 52._o val._n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 8_o a._n auiola_n l._n lamâ—a_n sing_v after_o the_o dead_a to_o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o water_n the_o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n to_o beautify_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o flower_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o bigordain_v bagâ—teres_fw-la ratio_fw-la divi_z off_z de_fw-fr offi_n mor._n li._n 7._o reiserspeeg_n
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v when_o one_o die_v be_v the_o torch_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o high_a grave_n and_o all_o the_o year_n after_o we_o must_v have_v candle_n light_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o after_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o burial_n the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o thomas_n who_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o shine_a and_o brightness_n of_o the_o torch_n lugent_fw-la serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n it_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v light_a enough_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o our_o light_n that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n only_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v guide_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o thomas_n but_o if_o it_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o light_a for_o to_o conduct_v they_o through_o those_o dark_a place_n hillarius_n if_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a there_o be_v fire_n enough_o without_o put_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o and_o if_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o torch_n can_v give_v light_a there_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o his_o brightness_n can_v enter_v and_o pierce_v through_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v of_o our_o fire_n you_o may_v then_o understand_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o light_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o profit_v they_o neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n but_o wherein_o can_v they_o serve_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n light_n help_v they_o not_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o torch_n and_o candle_n if_o they_o do_v see_v clear_a enough_o they_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o except_o they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v bury_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n thomas_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a night_n &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v fool_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v diogenes_n as_o diogenes_n do_v who_o at_o noon_n day_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o man_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n with_o a_o lantern_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o the_o same_o hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n although_o he_o seek_v they_o with_o a_o lantern_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o those_o light_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o successor_n paynim_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n use_v torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v light_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o superstition_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o take_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a 13._o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a wash_n &_o certain_a baptism_n for_o their_o purification_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n can_v be_v wash_v &_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o water_n &_o corruptible_a element_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a purgation_n agree_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a thomas_n what_o profit_n then_o do_v they_o receive_v of_o such_o ceremony_n theophilus_n they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o testify_v &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n pollute_a &_o unclean_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n by_o those_o exterior_a and_o outward_a wash_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o please_v by_o that_o obedience_n and_o confession_n god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n â—figured_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n who_o they_o do_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o do_v true_o communicate_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o for_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o baptism_n save_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o baptize_v the_o dead_a nor_o sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o conjure_a water_n hillarius_n we_o read_v that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n use_v in_o their_o purgation_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v that_o which_o they_o will_v purge_v salt._n of_o which_o proclus_n that_o noble_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o such_o water_n have_v the_o property_n to_o purge_v because_o it_o be_v salt_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n have_v in_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o his_o nature_n that_o same_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n for_o before_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o water_n they_o do_v first_o conjure_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thomas_n they_o do_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n theophilus_n but_o eliseus_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o aquam_fw-la water_n for_o to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n there_o with_o but_o have_v do_v it_o for_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o because_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi none_o can_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o eliseus_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o property_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v and_o do_v it_o nuraculous_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 3â—_o christ_n use_v as_o in_o put_v the_o spittle_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a for_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v or_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o to_o make_v they_o see_v or_o within_o 6_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hear_v not_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o such_o application_n as_o he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v in_o a_o christ_n great_a many_o other_o of_o he_o work_v for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o heal_v they_o in_o touch_v they_o only_o either_o by_o 29_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n or_o by_o y_fw-fr gown_n as_o you_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o without_o either_o see_v
or_o touch_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o y_fw-fr centurion_n 5_o but_o even_o as_o thereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n &_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n also_o sometime_o he_o use_v they_o for_o to_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o will_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o property_n as_o it_o please_v he_o &_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v god._n give_v unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o our_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o they_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o from_o he_o only_o proceed_v the_o virtue_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o natural_a cause_n but_o these_o miraculous_a work_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o our_o priest_n do_v and_o their_o ceremony_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v remedy_v she_o corrupt_v water_n as_o eliseus_n do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o eliseus_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o salt_n in_o the_o water_n hillarius_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o baptism_n mouth_n of_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o theophilus_n as_o much_o as_o their_o spittle_n profit_v the_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o ear_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v ape_n which_o will_v counterfeit_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a all_o their_o do_n be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o ape_n which_o do_v but_o little_a and_o yet_o evil_a if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o spittle_n make_v the_o little_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a priest_n speak_v or_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o often_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o little_a child_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o such_o swinish_a &_o pocky_a merchant_n as_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v breathe_v over_o his_o face_n nor_o put_v their_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n they_o do_v call_v their_o salt_n y_fw-es salt_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o steed_n to_o season_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a through_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o salt_v we_o in_o the_o throat_n at_o priest_n the_o baptism_n i_o think_v that_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o wine_n will_v not_o abide_v drink_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a bibber_n wherefore_o they_o will_v season_v we_o in_o good_a time_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o great_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v become_v turk_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o salt_v not_o well_o the_o throat_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o their_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v with_o their_o salt_n make_v the_o fool_n to_o become_v wise_a i_o will_v fool_n think_v it_o good_a to_o salt_n all_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o man_n do_v salt_n the_o fat_a lord_n throughout_o all_o the_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o throat_n thomas_n i_o will_v not_o give_v y_fw-fr counsel_n for_o then_o the_o salt_n will_v wear_v very_o dear_a if_o saloman_n have_v say_v true_a write_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v infinite_a hlilarius_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o you_o inconvenience_n which_o thou_o speak_v off_o will_v follow_v and_o a_o other_o more_o great_a to_o weet_fw-mi that_o s._n maturyn_n who_o heal_v the_o fool_n shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n besios_n that_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o salt_n although_o there_o maâ—â—in_n be_v great_a quantity_n &_o store_n of_o it_o will_v not_o much_o profit_n y_fw-fr soul_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v mingle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v very_o incurable_a but_o for_o to_o return_v to_o our_o priest_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o of_o that_o salt_n &_o water_n they_o will_v make_v such_o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o my_o mother_n do_v soul_n once_o make_v for_o herself_o &_o for_o i_o &_o my_o little_a brother_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o or_o xiij_o year_n of_o age_n without_o put_v into_o it_o either_o oil_n or_o butter_n because_o that_o she_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o with_o she_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fatness_n in_o the_o broth_n or_o pottage_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a fast_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n which_o dwell_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v have_v better_a colour_n &_o cause_n to_o salt_n &_o season_v the_o water_n than_o those_o y_fw-mi dwell_v hard_o by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v make_v pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o such_o sodden_a water_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n for_o to_o make_v he_o their_o author_n for_o he_o be_v never_o such_o a_o cook_n but_o water_n they_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o invention_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o if_o they_o will_v purge_v the_o dead_a through_o water_n i_o will_v give_v they_o counsel_n rather_o dead_a to_o wash_v they_o altogether_o with_o hot_a water_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v they_o and_o call_v that_o wash_v the_o last_o bath_n or_o wash_n even_o as_o our_o priest_n do_v call_v their_o last_o a_o cling_v or_o unction_n the_o latter_a sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n that_o they_o anoint_a man_n a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v &_o the_o paynim_n anoint_v they_o afterwards_o wherefore_o their_o unction_n be_v a_o little_a more_o latter_a but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o authority_n as_o many_o divine_n and_o preacher_n do_v when_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o own_o fable_n and_o dream_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o first_o for_o my_o author_n that_o ancient_a poet_n ennius_n say_v ennius_n when_o death_n with_o dreadful_a dart_n bereave_v king_n tarquin_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n wash_v and_o anoint_v be_v by_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o virgile_n speak_v of_o the_o burn_v of_o misenus_n say_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_v in_o caudron_n hot_a they_o set_v in_o flower_n 6_o the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v a_o precious_a ointment_n on_o they_o pour_v if_o the_o water_n can_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o great_a bath_n &_o to_o plunge_v all_o their_o body_n in_o a_o great_a tub_n of_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v they_o well_o for_o a_o good_a space_n then_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o so_o little_a for_o i_o seem_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o water_n do_v descend_v thither_o then_o for_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o examdle_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o good_a physician_n which_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o drink_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n at_o once_o then_o to_o sip_v often_o for_o that_o same_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o kindle_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o smith_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v that_o without_o reason_n they_o do_v also_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n the_o which_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o for_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v infallible_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v always_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n coal_n burn_v well_o and_o to_o give_v great_a heat_n they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o they_o have_v always_o ready_a with_o a_o little_a sprinkle_v or_o bosom_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a water_n stock_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o do_v find_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o paynim_n better_a and_o more_o lowable_a because_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o prove_v whether_o
receive_v and_o some_o down_o thrust_v throw_n &_o from_o the_o sand_n restrain_v aeneas_n then_o for_o of_o this_o great_a tumult_n he_o meruaâ—lde_v sore_o weive_v oh_o virgin_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d he_o what_o mean_v this_o busy_a great_a uproar_n what_o seek_v they_o thus_o why_o to_o this_o water_n bank_n room_n they_o so_o fast_o wherefore_o be_v these_o reject_v and_o yonder_o those_o their_o course_n have_v pass_v and_o some_o with_o oar_n i_o see_v be_v sâ—veeping_v yet_o this_o channeell_v blue_a than_o short_o thus_o to_o he_o dame_n sible_o speak_v that_o prophet_n true_n oh_o great_a anchises_n son_n undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n in_o bliss_n now_o limbo_n lake_n thou_o â—eest_v infernal_a pool_n this_o water_n be_v cocytus_n call_v it_o be_v and_o stygy_n more_o the_o name_n do_v bear_v by_o which_o the_o god_n themselves_o so_o sore_o afraid_a be_v for_o to_o swear_v this_o press_n that_o here_o thou_o see_v ben_z people_n dead_a not_o lay_v in_o grave_n a_o piteous_a rabble_n poor_a that_o no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n have_v this_o boatman_n charon_n be_v &_o those_o who_o now_o this_o water_n bear_v be_v body_n put_v in_o ground_n with_o worship_n due_a of_o weep_a tear_n nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o â—â—ers_n hoaree_o they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v a_o hundred_o year_n they_o walk_v &_o round_o about_o these_o shore_n they_o have_z and_o then_o at_o last_o full_a glad_a to_o further_a pool_n they_o do_v remove_v there_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n some_o who_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n thomas_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o milanois_n other_o place_n but_o in_o our_o city_n when_o any_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v he_o must_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o trental_a for_o assoon_o as_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v lay_v ten_o lyarde_n upon_o his_o breast_n which_o be_v thirty_o deneere_n in_o value_n the_o which_o the_o curate_n or_o vicar_n go_v incontinent_o to_o take_v up_o hillarius_n that_o be_v n_o a'n_z honour_n of_o the_o thirty_o penny_n as_o i_o think_v which_o judas_n sell_v jesus_n christ_n thomas_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o but_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o feriage_n wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v free_o that_o our_o custom_n may_v be_v as_o cheap_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o paynim_n hillarius_n the_o milanois_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o custom_n that_o they_o do_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v recite_v a_o excellent_a history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milanois_n very_o proper_a for_o to_o show_v unto_o our_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o rest_v without_o demand_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o own_o ground_n nor_o country_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tributary_n and_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o great_a store_n of_o money_n with_o they_o in_o these_o base_a and_o low_a territory_n for_o as_o much_o as_o already_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o have_v take_v all_o that_o that_o they_o can_v &_o which_o be_v more_o they_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o nothing_o with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o they_o aut_fw-la come_v all_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o all_o naked_a except_o peradventure_o our_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gall_n and_o frenchman_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n do_v handle_v money_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o &_o therefore_o they_o do_v lend_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o money_n unto_o usury_n to_o pay_v it_o below_o after_o their_o death_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o those_o there_o and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o borrow_v upon_o that_o compte_fw-fr then_o to_o lend_v but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o our_o history_n in_o the_o time_n that_o history_n the_o barbarian_n and_o goth_n do_v inhabit_v italy_n and_o lombary_n and_o do_v use_v great_a extortion_n unto_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o adventurer_n and_o soldier_n have_v accustom_v to_o do_v who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o spoil_n yet_o they_o will_v pill_v the_o naked_a and_o spoil_v the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v all_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v yet_o they_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o and_o do_v torment_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v hide_v up_o their_o money_n although_o they_o have_v none_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a widow_n and_o of_o a_o rich_fw-fr house_n blonduâ—_n who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v her_o house_n and_o all_o her_o good_n be_v already_o sack_v and_o peel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o take_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n do_v grieve_v and_o threaten_v she_o that_o she_o have_v more_o money_n while_o that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o perplexity_n one_o of_o her_o child_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v you_o do_v remember_v mother_n that_o when_o my_o father_n die_v one_o do_v put_v a_o ducat_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o go_v fetch_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o have_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n the_o poor_a woman_n believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o her_o son_n and_o for_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o those_o thief_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o her_o husband_n be_v lay_v with_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o take_v away_o that_o ducat_n from_o he_o for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o captain_n ear_n for_o the_o soldier_n be_v present_a who_o see_v every_o thing_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o incontinent_o as_o he_o understand_v thereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n let_v we_o depart_v hence_o and_o let_v we_o not_o torment_v they_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o money_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v it_o with_o y_fw-mi dead_a thomas_n true_o that_o may_v be_v very_o well_o call_v to_o take_v tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v asmuch_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a people_n &_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o any_o long_a to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v work_n unough_o to_o find_v money_n to_o buy_v bread_n for_o to_o give_v meat_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a i_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v peel_v the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n when_o they_o see_v y_fw-fr it_o be_v eat_v even_o to_o the_o bone_n for_o how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v and_o dig_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o that_o have_v money_n for_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o adventurer_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o steed_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o so_o pilling_a the_o poor_a people_n until_o this_o present_a time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n against_o their_o pillyng_n and_o extortion_n and_o which_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v condemn_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o heretic_n we_o do_v call_v the_o scythian_n barbarous_a people_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o cruel_a especial_o the_o essedonians_n and_o massagetes_n who_o do_v eat_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o steed_n to_o bury_v they_o the_o essedonians_n have_v a_o custom_n as_o the_o historiographer_n do_v witness_v to_o singe_v after_o their_o parent_n and_o after_o that_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n be_v assemble_v together_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n mingle_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n the_o like_a have_v they_o write_v of_o the_o massagetes_n who_o be_v also_o scythians_n i_o have_v
think_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o be_v marvellous_a strange_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o inhuman_a who_o have_v not_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v &_o way_n the_o do_n of_o our_o priest_n i_o find_v the_o scythian_n to_o be_v very_o human_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o dead_a only_o but_o they_o eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr do_v also_o eat_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n child_n parent_n &_o friend_n with_o all_o their_o chevance_n &_o substance_n &_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v suffice_v &_o satisfy_v they_o make_v christi_fw-la of_o their_o body_n in_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o do_v englut_v and_o devour_v for_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o precious_o in_o their_o bowel_n but_o you_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o make_v of_o their_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o the_o scythian_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n sith_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v daily_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o daily_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o entrails_n the_o poor_a people_n have_v then_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n for_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o worse_o then_o unto_o their_o god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o do_v bury_v they_o as_o precious_o &_o honest_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o lie_v or_o no_o sacerdotis_fw-la but_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v rather_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v sith_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n he_o do_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o mire_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o privy_a judge_n therefore_o eusebius_n whether_o that_o good_a god_n who_o they_o have_v forge_v be_v honest_o lodge_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n very_o precious_a and_o according_a to_o his_o dignity_n eusebius_n if_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o do_v unreverent_o handle_v jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v dishonour_v their_o office_n must_v you_o therefore_o despise_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a and_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n hillarius_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v we_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o y_fw-es world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o find_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o y_fw-es true_a god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n babylonian_n and_o other_o idolater_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n when_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o new_a god_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n you_o shall_v be_v also_o compel_v to_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o do_v so_o often_o mock_v at_o the_o strange_a god_n but_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o offend_v with_o they_o then_o with_o i_o who_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n but_o do_v speak_v only_o after_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o call_v the_o priest_n the_o sepulchre_n 9_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n live_v eternal_o at_o you_o right_n hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n what_o need_v he_o of_o a_o sepâ—lohre_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o nicodemus_n 35_o do_v bury_v he_o in_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scythian_n eat_v he_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o their_o belly_n and_o entrails_n but_o in_o a_o goodly_a new_a sepulchre_n hew_v in_o stone_n the_o priest_n than_o camibâ—_n say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a sithence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o belly_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o can_v be_v bury_v if_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o scythian_n do_v eat_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o he_o witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afterwards_o tell_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v die_v often_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v real_o every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o y_fw-fr either_o they_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o die_v again_o or_o else_o y_fw-mi the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v a_o evil_a logicioner_n &_o that_o he_o conclude_v evil_o &_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o silogisme_n and_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n stephen_n 9_o do_v see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v die_v no_o more_o unto_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o gross_a and_o as_o big_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n hillarius_n i_o do_v ask_v you_o a_o other_o question_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o the_o bone_n what_o do_v thy_o with_o the_o skin_n and_o how_o they_o can_v dine_v upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o three_o time_n for_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o belly_n too_o full_a &_o strouted_a also_o wherefore_o cibus_fw-la do_v you_o not_o demand_v of_o i_o this_o question_n which_o be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o your_o divine_v to_o weet_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o thomas_n what_o resolution_n do_v they_o give_v hillarius_n that_o he_o do_v you_o may_v thereby_o know_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v a_o more_o great_a absurdity_n we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o for_o to_o have_v life_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o eat_v himself_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o which_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v oh_o lord_n god_n what_o dream_n be_v these_o but_o if_o your_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scythian_n for_o they_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr flesh_n of_o man_n without_o eat_v the_o bone_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o some_o caparnaite_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o preach_a that_o he_o make_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o way_n drink_v his_o blood_n or_o as_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v forsake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
of_o they_o which_o david_n have_v write_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 10_o and_o that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v off_o say_v hell_n gape_v and_o open_v her_o mouth_n marvellous_a wide_a for_o of_o all_o 14._o that_o they_o can_v once_o lay_v hand_n on_o nothing_o ever_o return_v again_o no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o grave_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o grave_n consume_v &_o devour_v but_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v you_o these_o be_v the_o harpy_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n virgile_n make_v mention_v off_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o cry_v corban_n corban_n give_v give_v offer_v offer_v and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseléech_n bring_v bring_v to_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a &_o polish_a without_o y_fw-fr poor_a world_n can_v know_v they_o although_o they_o do_v see_v they_o devour_v &_o eat_v up_o widow_n house_n before_o their_o eye_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n for_o they_o have_v those_o goodly_a habit_n of_o religion_n goodly_a ornament_n ceremony_n goodly_a name_n &_o title_n and_o that_o goodly_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n which_o do_v cover_v &_o beautify_v those_o sepulcher_n &_o tomb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o filthiness_n &_o infection_n that_o be_v there_o hide_a and_o keep_v close_o within_o but_o pass_v over_o it_o without_o any_o advisement_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n theophilus_n they_o be_v more_o open_a and_o discover_v then_o need_v require_v for_o god_o have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n remove_v all_o that_o filth_n and_o infection_n that_o it_o stink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o call_v they_o the_o sepulcher_n christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o do_v marvelous_o stink_v sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a carryon_n stink_a and_o infectious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o rot_v and_o consume_v themselves_o but_o do_v rot_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n eusebius_n all_o of_o you_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o priest_n have_v you_o now_o all_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o hilary_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n but_o that_o you_o must_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o theophilus_n and_o meddle_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o theophilus_n you_o never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v less_o truth_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n and_o to_o hear_v evil_a speak_v and_o tale_n but_o truth_n constrain_v i_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n for_o the_o health_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a backebite_n and_o slander_v any_o man_n will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v as_o much_o good_a of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o do_v love_n better_a to_o praise_v their_o virtue_n charity_n and_o mercy_n then_o to_o despise_v their_o vice_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o rapacity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v wander_v alone_o in_o a_o forest_n or_o wood_n full_a of_o thief_n be_o not_o i_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o if_o i_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o be_o not_o i_o guilty_n of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o i_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o encourage_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n be_o not_o i_o then_o more_o culpable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o murderer_n of_o my_o poor_a brother_n but_o if_o i_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n do_v i_o wrong_v unto_o the_o theene_n in_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n shall_v i_o do_v better_a and_o according_a to_o god_n commaundemet_v to_o call_v they_o good_a people_n for_o to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o brother_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n what_o goodness_n can_v i_o find_v in_o those_o who_o from_o the_o great_a excommunicate_v to_o you_o least_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v &_o judge_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n unworthy_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o office_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pveri_fw-la but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n for_o how_o many_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v gift_n reward_n present_n hire_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o cream_n baptism_n order_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o in_o earth_n nor_o sepulture_n neither_o for_o sacrament_n nor_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v simoniacke_n heretic_n and_o sacriledger_n and_o deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o money_n but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o that_o compte_fw-fr not_o christian_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o among_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o such_o thing_n nor_o among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v disburse_v somewhat_o theophilus_n therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o communion_n may_v be_v in_o y_fw-fr popish_a church_n for_o saint_n peter_n do_v 20_o not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o who_o simony_n and_o simoniacke_n have_v take_v their_o simontack_n name_n but_o also_o the_o money_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n withal_o now_o if_o simon_n for_o offering_n y_fw-mi money_n have_v receive_v such_o malediction_n what_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o saint_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o do_v compel_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o the_o true_a evangelical_a priest_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o reward_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o 3_o those_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o saint_n peter_n have_v forspeak_v who_o have_v both_o god_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o sell_v paradise_n â—nd_v hell_n holy_a thing_n and_o profane_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v exercise_v merchandise_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o simony_n ca._n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o condemone_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v platine_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elybertine_n hold_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o tholet_n hold_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n 713_o and_o that_o of_o calcedone_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tiburien_n and_o varensian_n who_o do_v condemn_v namely_o those_o that_o take_v money_n for_o the_o buryal_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sell_v the_o earth_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o into_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_v again_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n david_n witness_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v sell_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_n of_o larceny_n as_o he_o that_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n free_o give_v it_o free_o and_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o sell_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o grave_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o item_n we_o must_v command_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n 10_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o man_n burial_n nor_o for_o their_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_v januarius_n bishop_n
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
to_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o little_a wine_n then_o with_o salt_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o holy_a water_n eusebius_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o drink_v hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dainty_a &_o they_o love_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o thomas_n for_o to_o deface_v &_o purge_v the_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o hillarius_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n one_o may_v aqua_fw-la very_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o diogenes_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a panim_fw-la who_o sprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n for_o to_o purge_v his_o sin_n after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n oh_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v sâ—â—led_v in_o thy_o grammar_n and_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o incongruite_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v w_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n how_o do_v thou_o then_o think_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n thomas_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o great_a thirst_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o any_o long_o theophilus_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o be_v now_o lend_v &_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v fast_v &_o peradventure_o thomas_n also_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o under_o the_o pope_n religion_n we_o must_v they_o fast_o the_o lend_v all_o out_o or_o else_o at_o the_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o hillarius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o at_o liberty_n then_o through_o compulsion_n but_o sith_o that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v then_o to_o dinner_n ¶_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la dialog_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n sigh_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n the_o agree_n of_o the_o platonical_a poetical_a and_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o purgation_n that_o have_v be_v aswell_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o christian_a idolater_n and_o how_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o rapacity_n the_o which_o be_v more_o great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o other_o now_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o particular_o their_o other_o practice_n &_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o at_o the_o funeral_n burial_n &_o mortuary_n they_o follow_v more_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o paynim_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o torch_n light_v bell_n rynging_n and_o sepulture_n therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v this_o dialogue_n the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o dead_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n funeral_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o christian_n what_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n in_o make_v commemoration_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n that_o they_o do_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v rather_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o joy_n and_o celestial_a rest_n then_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o pain_n be_v it_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o their_o own_o prayer_n they_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v disagree_v altogether_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o wherefore_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o they_o and_o how_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o travail_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o trust_v upon_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o other_o will_v do_v for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n item_n what_o be_v the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o we_o may_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o and_o the_o great_a injury_n &_o wrong_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o sink_n and_o dungeon_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n what_o fisherman_n they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o flood_n and_o river_n be_v wherein_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o the_o man_n what_o be_v their_o relic_n and_o holy_a body_n and_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v and_o whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o burial_n and_o chief_o to_o those_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o cool_v of_o saint_n frances_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o declare_v how_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n bring_v the_o other_o in_o order_n the_o second_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n you_o do_v erewhile_o complain_v because_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n we_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o it_o that_o it_o have_v almost_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v our_o dinner_n but_o now_o i_o do_v fear_n very_o much_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o dinner_n do_v make_v we_o forget_v purgatory_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v think_v on_o hillarius_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v accustom_v to_o break_v their_o fast_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v pause_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o mass_n for_o to_o breathe_v ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o sing_v enough_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o drink_v once_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o priest_n for_o we_o have_v not_o drunken_a upon_o their_o cost_n and_o expense_n thomas_n therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sober_a for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v not_o drink_v very_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thirst_n hillarius_n i_o take_v that_o which_o suffice_v i_o and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v content_a for_o it_o do_v to_o i_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_n the_o dead_a it_o be_v already_o long_o since_o that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o for_o you_o that_o but_o i_o do_v always_o wait_v when_o that_o eusebius_n will_v begin_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dinner_n have_v a_o little_a abate_v his_o choler_n and_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n be_v good_a who_o seneca_n counsel_v those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o ire_n &_o choler_n not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o they_o do_v find_v wrath_n themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o wrath_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v then_o after_o because_o that_o hunger_n increase_v it_o the_o more_o eusebius_n therefore_o do_v you_o break_v your_o fast_n so_o willing_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a to_o fast_v you_o must_v not_o impute_v my_o choler_n unto_o fast_v but_o to_o your_o importunate_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n for_o he_o must_v have_v great_a patience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n through_o your_o
afterward_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o law_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lose_v all_o that_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o make_v such_o haste_n of_o offering_n but_o without_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n theophilus_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v upon_o their_o book_n the_o they_o have_v great_a pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o those_o captive_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o delay_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o their_o office_n then_o the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o solace_n &_o comfort_n that_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o practice_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n those_o poor_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v tarry_v their_o leisure_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a and_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n for_o want_n of_o money_n if_o there_o be_v such_o avarice_n in_o paradise_n as_o be_v among_o they_o hillarius_n some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o you_o do_v wrong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dead_a they_o be_v not_o so_o pitiless_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o in_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o lament_v so_o piteous_o that_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o seem_v they_o be_v but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o crocodile_n who_o crocodil_n weep_v when_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v man_n wherefore_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v they_o so_o much_o the_o true_a do_v i_o find_v the_o answer_n of_o he_o of_o who_o one_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v live_v now_o a_o day_n most_o joyful_o and_o free_o upon_o privilege_a the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a franchise_n and_o privilege_n thomas_n what_o answer_v he_o hillarius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o phistcian_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o joyful_a and_o merry_a as_o you_o hear_v they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n when_o all_o the_o other_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o physician_n also_o have_v great_a liberty_n est_fw-la and_o franchise_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v man_n not_o only_o without_o receive_v punishment_n for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o labour_n thomas_n the_o hangman_n be_v asmuch_o privilege_a hillarius_n you_o say_v true_a i_o be_o abash_v that_o pliny_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v and_o fore_n slow_a their_o business_n but_o do_v bring_v goodly_a hide_n into_o priest_n their_o tan_v fat_a theophilus_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a emperiques_n and_o arabian_n which_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o theologian_n sophist_n but_o they_o can_v get_v much_o with_o the_o cunning_a physician_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hillarias_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n desire_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o the_o good_a physician_n physician_n do_v not_o travail_v but_o to_o drive_v death_n away_o &_o to_o give_v health_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o thou_o say_v for_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o how_o they_o do_v rejoice_v of_o their_o poor_a parishiener_n and_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n let_v we_o go_v drink_n upon_o the_o first_o skin_n that_o will_v come_v theophilus_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o come_v hillarius_n i_o do_v understand_v their_o proverb_n but_o i_o be_o not_o much_o abash_v although_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chiliades_fw-la of_o erasmus_n they_o compare_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v by_o their_o proverb_n and_o nevertheless_o priest_n eusebius_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v name_n they_o by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v they_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o proverb_n signify_v but_o as_o the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v have_v the_o profit_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o skin_n and_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o they_o flay_v even_o so_o also_o have_v they_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o they_o flay_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o myself_o how_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o rich_a man_n sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o how_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o here_o a_o good_a skin_n for_o shoe_n and_o for_o the_o tan_v fat_a there_o be_v neither_o tanner_n nor_o cordwaytter_n skin_n so_o wealthy_a as_o those_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o know_v not_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n but_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o hide_n of_o beast_n but_o these_o here_o do_v occupy_v the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o work_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v of_o they_o more_o gain_n then_o of_o any_o other_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o tanner_n do_v with_o their_o marroquino_n and_o untanned_a hide_n and_o the_o cordwamer_n with_o their_o shoe_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o these_o do_v get_v with_o their_o trade_n priest_n thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v know_v a_o man_n at_o couppet_n which_o be_v beside_o geneun_n who_o have_v make_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v drunken_a upon_o my_o skin_n but_o you_o shall_v pay_v y_fw-mi shoot_v if_o you_o will_v for_o more_o for_o i_o will_v not_o disburse_v any_o penny_n or_o farthing_n hillarius_n wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o thomas_n because_o that_o priest_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o long_a time_n &_o during_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o short_a time_n go_v to_o the_o tavern_n to_o drink_v upon_o his_o skin_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o &_o do_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o this_o day_n hillarius_n the_o dead_a have_v then_o deceive_v &_o mock_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n who_o do_v spend_v all_o their_o good_n under_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o short_a time_n &_o afterward_o as_o man_n say_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v beg_v at_o the_o gate_n &_o door_n desire_v to_o give_v some_o almose_n unto_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o death_n have_v beguile_v these_o priest_n have_v as_o curate_n great_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_z the_o curate_n have_v who_o as_o man_n say_v complain_v of_o his_o parishioner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v my_o parishioner_n you_o will_v neither_o offer_v nor_o yet_o die_v whereof_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o can_v live_v have_v you_o determine_v the_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n do_v you_o not_o think_v eusebius_n the_o one_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o seneca_n have_v write_v of_o aruncius_n and_o aterius_n and_o of_o other_o plague_n like_a who_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n &_o science_n to_o purchase_v after_o heritage_n &_o to_o watch_n after_o testament_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n which_o the_o matrons_n have_v &_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n &_o to_o furnish_v &_o prepare_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n for_o the_o great_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o game_n the_o great_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o the_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v death_n but_o these_o hunter_n &_o watcher_n after_o testament_n
&_o heritage_n do_v desire_v that_o their_o friend_n &_o kinsman_n shall_v die_v if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o our_o priest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v join_v unto_o those_o here_o for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o more_o than_o those_o sith_o that_o they_o make_v &_o do_v the_o occupation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o wherefore_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o sing_v their_o song_n so_o piteous_o and_o lamentable_a about_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o grave_n i_o think_v that_o i_o est_fw-la see_v child_n cry_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o stepmother_n and_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o little_a child_n who_o do_v weep_v &_o laugh_v all_o with_o one_o wind_n &_o by_o and_o by_o be_v appease_v so_o the_o when_o one_o give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v for_o even_o so_o we_o must_v appease_v those_o &_o give_v they_o money_n to_o comfort_v they_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o behold_v they_o maping_n &_o lamentation_n be_v end_v their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n &_o requiem_n into_o gaudeanius_n theophilus_n this_o that_o you_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v sour_a &_o sharp_a unto_o eusebius_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o do_v read_v a_o little_a the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v against_o tibicines_fw-la the_o avarice_n &_o greediness_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o prelate_n &_o of_o their_o rapine_n &_o theft_n towards_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a hillarius_n i_o do_v think_v the_o they_o determine_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abolish_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o reduce_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o jewishness_n and_o panimry_n the_o ancient_a paynim_n have_v accustom_v to_o hire_v for_o ready_a money_n some_o minstrel_n or_o many_o minstrel_n after_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o die_v who_o shall_v singe_v with_o their_o instrument_n many_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a song_n of_o the_o calamity_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a hear_v of_o other_o man_n misfortune_n and_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o as_o man_n do_v common_o say_v the_o consolation_n &_o comfort_n proble_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n they_o do_v it_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o &_o feel_v less_o dolour_n and_o grief_n the_o minstrel_n than_o do_v accompany_v the_o pomp_n and_o funeral_n procession_n and_o play_v their_o note_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n flute_n &_o drum_n for_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n 12._o to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n sometime_o they_o do_v sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o according_a to_o the_o note_n that_o the_o minstrel_n do_v sound_a &_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o song_n &_o instrument_n the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v strike_v their_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v and_o not_o content_a with_o lamenters_n that_o but_o do_v hire_v some_o to_o lament_v &_o weep_v for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o to_o singe_v the_o complaint_n and_o alexandrian_n chief_o woman_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o pitiful_a and_o myleh_a heart_a to_o weep_v as_o the_o biernoy_n beside_o gascoigne_n and_o in_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o do_v so_o their_o office_n that_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v also_o accustom_v in_o many_o place_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n thomas_n whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a 63._o hillarius_n whereto_o serve_v for_o they_o now_o all_o the_o that_z the_o priest_n do_v what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o bury_v they_o honest_o in_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o theophilus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o much_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a rule_n and_o example_n than_o they_o and_o the_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o forbid_v we_o express_o the_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o the_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o barberousnesse_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o dead_a body_n or_o else_o do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n bird_n &_o fish_n without_o bury_v they_o as_o many_o author_n as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n do_v witness_v it_o of_o the_o scythian_n indian_n bactrianian_n hircanian_n pontickes_n &_o other_o such_o like_a barbarous_a people_n hillarius_n i_o think_v the_o friar_n geneure_n who_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n come_v from_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o the_o other_o marvellous_a virtue_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v away_o seven_o mile_n without_o ever_o return_v again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v there_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o my_o body_n such_o a_o stink_n the_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o &_o final_o that_o man_n will_v cast_v i_o out_o without_o bury_v of_o i_o &_o that_o i_o may_v die_v all_o alone_a abominable_o &_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o dog_n theophilus_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o lutherian_n for_o that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v so_o unhonest_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o 1._o diogenes_n have_v more_o honesty_n how_o dogish_a soever_o the_o he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o he_o do_v not_o much_o take_v care_n for_o his_o bury_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v true_a the_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o house_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rot_v within_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o cast_v a_o staff_n after_o it_o for_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o theology_n this_o friar_n geneure_n have_v learn_v that_o honesty_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o bury_n as_o be_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o like_a people_n who_o esteem_v latin_n themselves_o more_o human_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o they_o and_o as_o though_o we_o do_v think_v they_o altogether_o dead_a and_o lose_v and_o although_o that_o there_o be_v more_o great_a moderation_n in_o this_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n then_o among_o all_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v a_o â—â—der_n more_o agree_v to_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o constant_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o ancient_a people_n have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o we_o do_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v through_o our_o constancy_n and_o countenance_n the_o dead_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o sorrow_n not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o
be_v not_o sad_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v stoic_a like_a and_o of_o man_n he_o will_v make_v stone_n and_o block_n of_o wood_n without_o any_o affection_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v not_o the_o same_o for_o although_o permit_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v correct_v and_o mortify_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o deprive_v nor_o spoil_v man_n from_o all_o human_a affection_n but_o amend_v only_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v wout_z dolour_n &_o sorrow_n although_o we_o will_v when_o we_o do_v see_v the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o abraham_n conceive_v â—_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n &_o isaac_n of_o his_o mother_n joseph_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o we_o steven_n &_o of_o we_o james_n of_o the_o tear_n the_o they_o have_v shed_v &_o of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o make_v for_o man_n can_v be_v man_n without_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o other_o &_o feel_v the_o damage_n that_o he_o himself_o receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v very_o sharp_o when_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o except_o we_o will_v be_v rather_o count_v paynim_n then_o christian_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o suffice_v we_o to_o bury_v honest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o christian_n do_v call_v the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n cimiterium_fw-la because_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bed_n couch_n and_o dortoire_fw-fr of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dortoyr_n dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a honest_a and_o comely_a place_n as_o a_o common_a repository_n of_o the_o christian_n 10_o and_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o immortal_a inheritage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o dog_n fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n as_o she_o carrion_n of_o wild_a and_o brute_n beast_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n their_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o more_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o we_o than_o their_o apparel_n as_o basile_n witness_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n 3_o be_v praise_v and_o namely_o thoby_n not_o for_o that_o they_o cause_v sing_v prayer_n &_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o spend_v their_o substance_n without_o necessity_n upon_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o mother_n 22_o from_o who_o they_o come_v out_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o by_o their_o bury_n without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o be_v great_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v those_o to_o lie_v unbury_v who_o have_v live_v judas_n honest_o and_o do_v not_o deprive_v but_o those_o who_o through_o despair_n do_v kill_v themselves_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o paynim_n oftentimes_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o commit_v the_o fact_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n to_o who_o it_o have_v do_v violence_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v punish_v with_o such_o insamy_n those_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o that_o kill_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hebrew_n after_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v to_o justice_n bury_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o ass_n burial_n shall_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o the_o enemy_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n declare_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o threaten_v joachim_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v among_o the_o ass_n because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n hillarius_n the_o paynim_n have_v some_o appearance_n to_o do_v that_o &_o use_v not_o such_o cruelty_n as_o our_o priest_n who_o for_o default_n of_o money_n do_v refuse_v the_o burial_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o old_a folk_n but_o also_o to_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o how_o many_o time_n do_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v some_o poor_a labourer_n or_o busbandman_n money_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o soub_n yea_o for_o three_o &_o if_o he_o do_v die_v be_v so_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n 5_o or_o else_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o dear_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o canon_n deny_v not_o that_o churchyard_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o who_o do_v kill_v themselves_o or_o to_o those_o the_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o do_v some_o wicked_a act_n as_o adultery_n larceny_n murder_n &_o jewish_a play_n i_o be_o great_o abash_v where_o they_o &_o we_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n s._n paul_n &_o moses_n do_v forbid_v we_o express_o to_o be_v confirmable_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n it_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o take_v any_o other_o mirror_n nor_o have_v study_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o funeral_n and_o buryal_n &_o they_o bell_n have_v not_o we_o the_o bell_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o minstrel_n that_o the_o paynim_n have_v and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o minstrel_n that_o be_v best_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o have_v we_o the_o bell_n priest_n &_o monk_n when_o rich_a there_o die_v any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v well_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v they_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o trumpet_n with_o many_o torch_n with_o great_a pomp_n &_o procession_n &_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o minstrel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o to_o singe_v weep_v and_o lament_v about_o he_o as_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n that_o virgile_n make_v of_o the_o bury_n and_o funeral_n of_o pallas_n the_o son_n of_o king_n evander_n say_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n do_v understand_v that_o man_n do_v bring_v the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v already_o at_o hand_n do_v as_o follow_v th'arcadians_n most_o sudden_o unto_o the_o gate_n than_o come_v 11_o hold_v the_o torches_z funeral_n already_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o old_a fashion_n their_o guise_n and_o eke_o custom_n and_o every_o one_o his_o torch_n do_v light_a that_o serve_v in_o that_o room_n march_v so_o well_o before_o the_o hearse_n by_o order_n on_o a_o row_n that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o all_o out_o of_o order_n do_v show_v give_v such_o great_a a_o shine_a light_n the_o way_n the_o which_o they_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a corpse_n &_o pomp_n so_o great_a which_o to_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v that_o all_o a_o far_a and_o round_o about_o the_o field_n that_o be_v full_a fair_a do_v give_v such_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flame_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o weep_n &_o lamentation_n do_v over_o the_o dead_a say_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n ascend_v be_v of_o man_n the_o doleful_a cry_n 11_o and_o eke_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n lament_v piteous_o and_o hesid_n all_v these_o thing_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v
they_o some_o do_v carry_v of_o the_o bay_n tree_n in_o steed_n whereof_o we_o do_v carry_v wood_n leaf_n and_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v upon_o palm_n sunday_n &_o of_o easter_n flower_n or_o the_o skin_n of_o sea_n calf_n because_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sea_n beast_n man_n say_v that_o lighten_v will_v not_o touch_v the_o sea_n calf_n nor_o the_o eagle_n among_o the_o soul_n thomas_n and_o for_o what_o serve_v the_o bay_n tree_n hillarius_n they_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o lightning_n will_v never_o fall_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v strike_v it_o as_o almost_o all_o those_o the_o have_v write_v of_o his_o property_n &_o nature_n do_v witness_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o art_n and_o manner_n to_o conjure_v the_o tempest_n pompilius_n and_o to_o make_v the_o god_n jupiter_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o adjure_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o use_v such_o sorcery_n &_o conjure_n nor_o the_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o candle_n holy_a water_n holy_a wood_n the_o bay_a tree_n to_o the_o bell_n nor_o to_o the_o conjuration_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n for_o that_o culo_fw-la appertain_v better_a unto_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n &_o enchauntor_n who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n &_o to_o appease_v they_o &_o to_o pluck_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o peril_n or_o if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o it_o send_v hayles_z thunders_z &_o tempest_n or_o it_o famine_n plague_n or_o drought_n have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n niver_fw-fr if_o the_o corn_n have_v be_v destroy_v or_o the_o locust_n &_o caterpillar_n have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o plague_n or_o malady_n they_o use_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o with_o prayer_n with_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o hear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o request_n the_o solomon_n make_v unto_o 1_o he_o when_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o temple_n hillarius_n they_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v those_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v clap_v their_o foot_n together_o against_o the_o thunder_n &_o tempest_n &_o for_o to_o 41_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a do_v open_v their_o belly_n against_o they_o in_o mock_v &_o scoff_v it_o of_o which_o these_o proverb_n do_v yet_o continue_v even_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o those_o will_v mock_v god_n &_o counterfeit_v these_o thunder_n as_o salmoneus_n do_v eusebius_n you_o can_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o paynim_n but_o wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o allege_v unto_o i_o aswell_o the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o sing_n which_o a'n_z israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o you_o house_n of_o jairus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o sinagove_n when_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a who_o jesus_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o ministrell_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o have_v aswell_o bell_n &_o priest_n for_o to_o sing_v as_o those_o have_v minstrel_n minstrel_n for_o to_o incite_v &_o provoke_v they_o to_o lamentation_n &_o compassion_n upon_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o with_o a_o better_a courage_n theophilus_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o matter_n &_o by_o that_o count_n the_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o jesus_n will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o avoid_v out_o those_o of_o jairus_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o house_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o true_a euangelical_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v always_o assistant_n unto_o man_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v and_o phinâ—ous_a help_v and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a during_o their_o life_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n or_o to_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v aid_v nor_o help_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v to_o they_o no_o more_o afterward_o but_o our_o priest_n be_v physician_n who_o suffer_v their_o patient_n to_o die_v without_o help_v they_o after_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o they_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n say_v suffer_v the_o 1._o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v occupy_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o true_a cuangelycall_a priest_n about_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o suffer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o burial_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n except_o they_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o their_o nigh_o kinsmenne_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o pernut_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o chance_n shall_v be_v much_o change_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o priest_n very_o contrary_a and_o differ_a much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o they_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o our_o priest_n do_v serve_v we_o always_o for_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bóe_v let_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o hire_v the_o minstrel_n and_o lamenter_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v then_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v so_o many_o fat_a belly_n with_o so_o great_a dainty_n and_o cost_n for_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o no_o money_n but_o when_o we_o do_v set_v they_o to_o work_v and_o they_o will_v serve_v we_o asmuch_o as_o those_o our_o priest_n who_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o great_a cost_n charge_n and_o expeuce_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n do_v well_o foresee_v that_o therefore_o have_v he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v who_o do_v put_v the_o body_n of_o their_o egyptian_n king_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n afterwards_o do_v read_v a_o lystle_n book_n contain_v his_o act_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v during_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v might_n dispraise_n they_o the_o priest_n be_v there_o present_a who_o do_v examine_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n the_o people_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o do_v clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v vituperate_v and_o dispraise_n the_o vice_n the_o same_o give_v a_o certain_a fear_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a if_o they_o will_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v chance_v some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o wicked_o and_o detestable_a that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o like_a do_v they_o of_o other_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o bertuous_a dead_a
foreshow_v that_o deliverance_n which_o gregory_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v see_v nor_o hear_v a_o thing_n wherein_o be_v less_o reason_n assurance_n &_o incertein_o then_o in_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v but_o in_o mane_n opinion_n but_o how_o do_v those_o fable_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o they_o themselves_o inse_v allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o then_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n machair_n pray_v for_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v unto_o obsura_fw-la jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n lest_o that_o hell_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o make_v that_o request_n aught_o soul_n to_o be_v sith_o that_o they_o make_v request_v that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v then_o understand_v and_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o when_o they_o admoreover_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o tenebrous_a place_n they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v now_o what_o be_v that_o place_n be_v it_o paradise_n eusebius_n no_o paradise_n very_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v theophilus_n no_o except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o sin_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n do_v throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o adam_n but_o i_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n friend_n eusebius_n for_o thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o all_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o creation_n in_o that_o that_o man_n have_v be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o have_v after_o such_o sort_n redeem_v it_o that_o his_o elect_a can_v never_o perish_v nor_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a theophilus_n in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v those_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v limb_n in_o the_o limb_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o same_o of_o the_o father_n be_v empty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o there_o go_v none_o thither_o but_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o who_o you_o do_v no_o more_o prey_n then_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o you_o hope_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z though_o damn_a can_v come_v from_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o purgatory_n now_o purgatory_n if_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o solace_n and_o some_o light_n as_o in_o paradise_n or_o otherwise_o wherefore_o do_v they_o pray_v that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o we_o will_v yet_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o first_o matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o paradise_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n may_v yet_o fall_v more_o deep_a into_o hell_n &_o y_fw-es dark_a place_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o be_o great_o estonish_v friend_n theophilus_n what_o reason_n you_o can_v find_v out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o what_o certainty_n you_o search_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o certain_a what_o foundation_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o dream_n for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o theology_n altogether_o come_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v they_o learn_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o leastwise_o only_o follow_v the_o evil_n but_o also_o the_o plato_n good_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v plato_n that_o great_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n have_v set_v forth_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o towards_o god_n a_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o the_o third_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o here_o do_v neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o man_n the_o be_v alive_a but_o have_v convert_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n theophilus_n i_o desire_v glad_o that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v acquit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o ruth_n 20_o and_o of_o booz_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o praise_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o the_o dead_a dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n to_o bury_v they_o pompeous_o and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o ceremony_n about_o their_o burial_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v so_o by_o burial_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o funeral_n the_o beautify_v of_o their_o burial_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o exequic_n and_o buryal_n be_v more_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o for_o to_o aid_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o precious_a and_o costly_a burial_n profit_v sepulera_fw-la any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a the_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a burial_n shall_v hurt_v the_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v remain_v unburied_a that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o have_v 19_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o courtesan_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n who_o make_v for_o he_o most_o excellent_a funeral_n and_o bury_v he_o very_o costly_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o great_a perveniunt_fw-la deal_n more_o noble_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n who_o they_o carry_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o burial_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o will_v glad_o hide_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o nothing_o of_o less_o strength_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n before_o god_n when_o they_o abide_v unburied_a as_o it_o oftentimes_o chawse_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n vinan_n have_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v
hard_a &_o cruel_a yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a the_o paynim_n themselves_o that_o have_v have_v any_o understanding_n be_v not_o much_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n although_o that_o many_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v think_v that_o it_o bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v now_o even_o as_o the_o cost_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o their_o burial_n profit_v less_o unto_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o much_o may_v we_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o plalme_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o dead_a name_n what_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o call_v it_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o afterwards_o when_o man_n be_v drunken_a in_o remember_v he_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o quench_v his_o hot_a tongue_n man_n do_v serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o be_v life_n alive_a they_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o dead_a what_o reproach_n have_v the_o man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o live_v and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o they_o have_v a_o memorial_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o marble_n stone_n as_o a_o eternal_a house_n or_o if_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o good_n do_v call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o good_a work_n they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o the_o immortal_a life_n life_n to_o send_v the_o cost_n &_o charge_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n to_o have_v good_a regard_n of_o their_o needy_a compaignion_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o they_o do_v walk_v not_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o poor_a member_n lie_v full_o of_o botch_n &_o sore_n before_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v 40._o it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o do_v not_o here_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v his_o good_a deed_n &_o almose_n not_o unto_o the_o sit_v monk_n &_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n for_o after_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a déd_n &_o almose_n the_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n do_v bestow_v of_o their_o riches_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereto_o also_o world_n agree_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v off_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o the_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n &_o shall_v so_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o perish_v to_o god_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v although_o the_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o pain_n by_o those_o drunken_a banquet_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o for_o a_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n &_o for_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o a_o pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v dedicate_v some_o 7._o of_o they_o the_o third_o the_o seven_o nine_o or_o ten_o day_n other_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n for_o to_o make_v remembrance_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o make_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v those_o day_n without_o put_v superstition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n altogether_o and_o whole_o have_v follow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o durand_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sermon_n &_o decree_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clean_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o that_o that_o superstiton_n continue_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o man_n do_v mind_n celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n ten_o day_n anwersary_n or_o year_n mind_n with_o great_a banquet_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o priest_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a presume_v to_o be_v droncken_fw-mi bid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n mind_n or_o to_o the_o trentenarie_a or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o ternary_a of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o any_o contraire_fw-fr or_o brotherhood_n and_o that_o he_o drink_n nor_o quaff_v when_o he_o shall_v he_o desire_v for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o compel_v other_o to_o drinike_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o gluttony_n glutton_n and_o fill_v himself_o to_o much_o with_o good_a cheer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v jest_n and_o unlawful_a scoff_n play_n and_o vain_a fable_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o singe_v and_o morrish_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v make_v before_o he_o vile_a game_n and_o toy_n and_o that_o he_o consent_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v bring_v before_o he_o false_a visage_n and_o mask_n of_o dyvelle_n for_o that_o be_v dyabolicall_a and_o forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o honesty_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_n have_v keep_v in_o such_o banquet_n sith_o that_o they_o must_v make_v law_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o if_o the_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o and_o for_o to_o abolish_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o better_a manner_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o away_o altogether_o for_o if_o such_o religion_n be_v please_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v dead_a certain_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o many_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o those_o here_o do_v esteem_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o do_v grieve_v more_o than_o any_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v if_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o command_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v not_o once_o speak_v any_o word_n to_o make_v prayer_n almost_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o same_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o will_v they_o have_v more_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o then_o unto_o they_o great_a injury_n to_o make_v that_o a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v sith_o that_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o mosoycall_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o assist_v they_o at_o their_o burial_n as_o
we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o faith_n have_v imprint_v such_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o body_n the_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o to_o approach_v nor_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o if_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v none_o other_o after_o 27_o our_o death_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o furthermore_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o angel_n for_o to_o serve_v keep_v &_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o as_o they_o have_v caâ—ted_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o have_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 14_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v 6_o also_o assist_v unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a people_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v bury_v they_o rather_o as_o he_o have_v bury_v moses_n then_o to_o suffer_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v domination_n or_o rule_n over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v worship_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n be_v not_o relic_n the_o true_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o those_o of_o some_o malefactory_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a before_o god_n for_o it_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o man_n have_v make_v idol_n &_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o relic_n for_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v &_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n among_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n the_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v serve_v during_o their_o life_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o have_v serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n forsake_v altogether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n the_o jew_n and_o cabalyst_n have_v esteem_v those_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o body_n because_o that_o the_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n have_v use_v to_o steal_v they_o conjurer_n away_o or_o to_o take_v certain_a member_n from_o they_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o witchcraft_n &_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n 2._o hillarius_n lucan_n declare_v it_o very_o plain_o describe_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n of_o erichtho_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o thessalia_n the_o which_o have_v always_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a sergeant_a or_o common_a herald_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a street_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o will_v keep_v a_o dead_a body_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bargain_n and_o agree_v for_o the_o price_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o have_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o thessaly_n use_v to_o run_v away_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o in_o other_o country_n dit_fw-fr hillarius_n thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n can_v no_o more_o bite_v any_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o to_o run_v away_o sith_o the_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o right_o before_o but_o i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o paynim_n how_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o the_o thessalian_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o bury_v indunt_fw-la their_o ash_n because_o they_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v bite_v their_o face_n and_o dismember_v they_o for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o enchauntement_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o transform_v and_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o what_o beast_n they_o listen_v sometime_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n some_o time_n like_o dog_n or_o mouse_n yea_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o very_a fly_n and_o afterward_o do_v fly_v and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v so_o subtle_o and_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v within_o they_o through_o their_o enchauntement_n do_v make_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_v afterward_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n what_o it_o please_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v hire_v keeper_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n without_o sleep_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o wink_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o keeper_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n they_o deliver_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o in_o charge_n have_v witness_n how_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o all_o whole_a and_o sound_a afterward_o they_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o chamber_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o lamp_n full_a of_o oil_n for_o to_o give_v they_o light_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o water_n within_o vessel_n and_o if_o he_o that_o compellitur_fw-la keep_v it_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o next_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o diminish_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o have_v evil_a and_o negligent_o keep_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o recompense_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a face_n thomas_n these_o people_n be_v very_a fool_n to_o believe_v such_o folly_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o hillarius_n a_o good_a doctor_n call_v apuleus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o office_n himself_o thomas_n true_o thou_o have_v very_o well_o find_v it_o peradventure_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o while_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o ass_n dead_a hillarius_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a dream_v but_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n almost_o the_o like_a do_v not_o they_o also_o watch_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v they_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o lest_o the_o cat_n or_o mouse_n shall_v come_v and_o gnaw_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o as_o one_o have_v write_v of_o some_o who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o town_n if_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o water_n candle_n fire_n nor_o incense_n shall_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a nor_o yet_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v charm_n against_o charm_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o enchauntor_n theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o now_o need_n that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o socerer_n from_o they_o for_o their_o be_v never_o forcerer_n conjurer_n nor_o enchauntor_n that_o abuse_v more_o vile_a and_o shameful_o the_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o christianity_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divination_n by_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n have_v exercise_v and_o use_v they_o have_v set_v up_o &_o erect_v a_o necrolatrie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conjure_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o most_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v
the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o the_o habit_n shall_v be_v clean_o rot_v and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v arise_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v again_o clothe_v in_o a_o cordelier_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o time_n to_o make_v mask_n and_o dance_v the_o morish_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o habit_n of_o frances_n dominicke_n nor_o of_o any_o monk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v muent_v and_o dream_v which_o can_v serve_v we_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n 7_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o of_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o the_o fig_n lean_v serve_v adam_n for_o to_o cover_v he_o before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v see_v all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n if_o they_o he_o not_o cover_v and_o hide_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v appear_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a before_o his_o majesty_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v cut_v out_o and_o make_v the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v as_o he_o do_v make_v unto_o adam_n apparel_n and_o and_o eue._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o not_o in_o habit_n of_o frances_n or_o dominicke_n but_o our_o lur_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o 10._o serve_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a water_n the_o light_n bell_n sencing_n and_o candle_n which_o deliver_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o head_n he_o have_v break_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n 14_o which_o raise_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o furnayce_n in_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v new_a and_o the_o new_a man_n purge_v from_o all_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sime_n wherefore_o i_o do_v give_v counsel_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o such_o treasure_n be_v not_o steal_v from_o you_o and_o that_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v do_v for_o you_o after_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o your_o faith_n through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edyfi_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n and_o the_o false_a pyophet_n &_o seducer_n which_o have_v altogether_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v convert_v it_o not_o only_o into_o jewishness_n but_o also_o into_o panimrie_n witchcraft_n &_o sorcertee_n eusebius_n you_o have_v speak_v as_o it_o please_v you_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o auniswere_v you_o for_o if_o you_o dispute_v &_o plead_v all_o alone_a you_o may_v easy_o win_v the_o victory_n hillarius_n we_o desire_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o hear_v thy_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v forget_v one_o of_o the_o princiyall_a point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o demand_v of_o thomas_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o saint_n patrick_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v glady_n to_o know_v thomas_n i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o many_o time_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v first_o what_o eusebius_n can_v say_v against_o you_o wherefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o best_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_o occupy_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o revenge_n to_o answer_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o you_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o marvellous_a fantaste_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o head_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n theophilus_n in_o steed_n where_o other_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o play_v and_o other_o vain_a occupation_n whereof_o come_v no_o profit_n i_o find_v it_o better_o that_o we_o use_v such_o recreation_n which_o bring_v no_o hurt_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o may_v much_o serve_v and_o profit_v we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o learn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v examine_v the_o thing_n together_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o we_o learn_v some_o honest_a recreation_n together_o the_o which_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o our_o estate_n then_o to_o remain_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o behold_v foolish_a play_n and_o mask_n or_o in_o banquet_n and_o in_o bestow_v great_a expense_n yet_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o domame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o unto_o sleep_a and_o as_o beast_n to_o give_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o pleasure_n as_o many_o do_v and_o although_o that_o all_o we_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n either_o public_a or_o domestical_a which_o will_v better_o serve_v for_o the_o purse_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a gain_n &_o profit_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v be_v always_o attentife_n in_o great_a affair_n without_o have_v some_o intermission_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o the_o gain_n and_o the_o particular_a profit_n that_o at_o no_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v and_o falke_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o honest_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o may_v not_o refresh_v our_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o prepare_v they_o again_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v hillarius_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n what_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v therein_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v more_o fear_n jest_n that_o eusebius_n be_v more_o offend_v than_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o come_v again_o the_o more_o willing_o ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n a._n abuse_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o uncover_v &_o make_v know_v fol._n 16_o accipe_fw-la sal_fw-la sapientae_fw-la 35._o adventurer_n 47._o adam_n apparel_n 114._o affectator_n of_o language_n what_o affection_n the_o gospel_n do_v permit_v 67._o alexander_n the_o first_o inventiour_n of_o holy_a water_n 35._o alexandrines_fw-fr 66._o alexander_n severus_n emperor_n 43._o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 78._o ambition_n of_o alexander_n 13._o anacharsis_n 5._o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 103._o anniver_n sary_n 25._o antipope_n and_o schisutaticks_n 88_o ape_n requisite_a in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ape_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n 60._o application_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 34_o arithivettcian_n and_o school_n of_o arithineticke_a 42._o aristoxenus_n 70._o the_o art_n to_o learn_v priest_n to_o be_v sober_a 39_o all_o art_n &_o discipline_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o holy_a letter_n or_o book_n 6._o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n 41._o avernus_n 90._o the_o author_n &_o instituter_n of_o funeral_n 100_o b._n babble_n of_o fool_n 8._o bay_fw-mi tree_n 75._o bactrianians_n and_o hireanians_n 58._o bacchus_n 33._o 13_o babylon_n take_v 93._o bagpipe_n of_o sathau_n 106._o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n 73._o baptisine_n 41._o baptisine_n and_o wasshing_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n 34._o baptise_v of_o bell_n 73._o bath_n 45._o bathe_v place_n of_o the_o dead_a 36._o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o dead_a body_n 102._o bell_n and_o image_n the_o priest_n vicar_n 71._o bell_n do_v speak_v all_o language_n 72._o bell_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v 73._o belly_n that_o be_v shoughtfull_a 74._o benedictio_fw-la bladi_fw-la salis_fw-la &_o overum_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la
fire_n 22_o hell_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a 40_o hell._n 22._o 29._o 40._o hell_n in_o sicily_n 25_o heraclitus_n 20._o heredis_fw-la sleius_fw-la sub_fw-la persona_fw-la risus_fw-la est_fw-la 65_o heritage_n of_o god._n 51._o herodia_n 72._o herophiles_n 70._o hide_v for_o shoe_n 65._o the_o hill_n island_n and_o norway_n 26._o the_o dolorous_a hill_n in_o scotlan_n 26._o hypocrite_n 18._o hi1tory_n 64._o history_n of_o our_o time_n 10._o a_o true_a history_n of_o our_o time_n 44_o a_o true_a history_n 81._o a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o his_o whore_n 81._o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 92._o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n traden_v under_o 12._o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o dead_a 66._o hunter_n after_o testament_n and_o heritage_n 65._o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 74._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a pope_n 88_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n saint_n ignatius_n 95_o induction_n 50_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 28_o infant_n salt_v 35._o intention_n to_o consecrate_v 81._o innocation_z of_o saint_n 80._o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n 34._o infatible_a thing_n 52_o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n 95._o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 106._o jupiter_n elyein_n 75._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n 85._o k._n those_o that_o do_v kill_v themselves_o 68_o king_n of_o castille_n 105_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 92._o l._n our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n and_o her_o miracle_n 44._o the_o lake_n and_o pond_n of_o the_o papist_n 89._o lady_n dog_n 19_o lake_n without_o water_n 89._o the_o lake_n and_o infernal_a flood_n 88_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 50._o lament_v or_o surrâ—wing_v for_o the_o dead_a 67_o lamentation_n of_o yâ—_n priese_n for_o you_o dead_a 64_o lamenter_n 66._o language_n of_o the_o christian_n 9_o all_o language_n good_a unto_o god._n 4._o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o law_n of_o numa_n 38._o law_n of_o demetrius_n 70._o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n 20._o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o priest_n 99_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n of_o adam_n 106_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n 78_o libitina_n libitinariâ—_n 65_o the_o limb_n 97._o the_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 29._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n 13._o the_o devour_a lyon._n 94._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 94._o to_o show_v lyingswithout_n truty_n 10._o to_o loose_a one_o langh_v 27._o the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n and_o traitor_n of_o the_o divine_a 12._o lucian_n and_o lucianist_n 10._o lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n exâ—re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la 41._o m._n saint_n machalre_a 95._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 18._o manducation_n spiritual_a 49._o manducation_n charuall_a 50._o manducation_n papistical_a 50._o the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v joyful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o the_o infernal_a map_n 24._o merchant_n in_o the_o church_n 53._o marriage_n 41._o marriage_n of_o priest_n 81._o matrons_n which_o do_v bury_v in_o the_o plague_n take_v 65._o dangerous_a marrianer_n 93._o mask_n and_o morish_a dance_n 99_o mass_n long_o and_o short_a 63._o mass_n of_o hunter_n 63._o the_o mastiff_n and_o haryer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20._o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o god._n 35._o the_o mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o the_o priest_n 65_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a 81_o man_n more_o joyful_a &_o more_o privilege_v 64_o mercury_n 33._o merit_n and_o grace_n 84._o metonimia_fw-la 51._o the_o milanois_n 46._o mimus_fw-la 65._o the_o true_a minister_n worthy_a of_o food_n 71._o minstrel_n at_o the_o burial_n 66_o minstrel_n of_o lairus_fw-la 67_o false_a miracle_n 44._o black_a monk_n 69_o to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 53._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 103._o n._n nadhegrin_n 26._o the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o truth_n 11_o naulum_fw-la 45._o necrocorinthia_n 41._o nerolatrie_n 104._o natts_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o priest_n 93._o nero._n 43_o micanor_n 58._o nilometer_n 91._o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n 91._o notary_n and_o prothonotarye_n 77_o numa_n pompilius_n 75._o o._n objection_n 83._o obolus_fw-la 45_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_v of_o a_o hog_n 7._o odilo_n abbot_n 24._o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a 37_o office_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o babbler_n 9_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n 14._o office_n for_o the_o dead_a 87_o one_o only_a verity_n 2._o one_o mass_n a_o day_n 63._o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n 23_o opinion_n of_o isidore_n 23._o opinion_n of_o the_o robins_n &_o jewish_a doctor_n touch_v the_o body_n 101_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonittus_fw-la 67_o orcus_n 90_o to_o take_v order_n 42_o orationes_fw-la funebres_fw-la 77._o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 78_o the_o ornament_n of_o white_a sepulchre_n 52._o overflow_a of_o tiber._n 91._o out_o of_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o p._n panegyre_n fol._n 77._o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o burial_n 46._o papist_n excommunicate_v 53._o all_o pipistical_a pricst_n excommunicate_v 53._o to_o go_v into_o paradise_n in_o post_n 63._o paradise_n 97._o parentalia_fw-la 25._o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v nothing_o after_o one_o to_o dead_a 101_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o 51._o pericles_n 77._o to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n 50._o persian_n 58._o personage_n of_o dialogue_n 15_o peter_n rosset_n a_o poet_n royal_a 58._o good_a physician_n 64._o physician_n of_o soul_n 31_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n of_o hell_n 33_o pillar_n and_o devourer_n 51._o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o papist_n 06._o plato_n and_o virgile_n 30._o pluto_n 40._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o athenian_n 4â—_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o antechrists_n 88_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o prince_n his_o hanguien_v 58._o poinegranard_n and_o bell_n hang_v upon_o the_o bestement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n 53._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n 82._o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n 94._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n mask_n wise_a or_o covert_o 13._o praese_v bulletarum_fw-la 43_o preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o this_o life_n 98_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 49._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 67._o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n 74._o priest_n minstrel_n 67_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 82_o priest_n the_o churchyard_n and_o sepulchre_n both_o of_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o priest_n follow_v the_o jew_n 100_o the_o pride_n of_o caligula_n 42._o privilege_n of_o evil_a physician_n and_o hangman_n 64_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o privilege_n 95._o privation_n of_o the_o burial_n 68_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n 97._o profit_n in_o discover_v abuse_n 17._o propertie_n of_o salt_n â—4_o provise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o papistical_a purgatory_n 82._o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n 93._o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a 83._o a_o new_a proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o a_o proverb_n 65._o a_o proverb_n velut_fw-la canise_v nylo_n 6._o protonatory_n of_o name_n 78_o purgatory_n 32._o 97_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o or_o the_o pope_n 56._o purgatory_n platonieall_n 30_o purgatory_n and_o his_o revenue_n 23._o purgatory_n of_o the_o pocky_a 38_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n of_o purgatory_n 55_o how_o purgatory_n be_v bury_v 40._o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n 37_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o do_v go_v unto_o a_o strange_a fire_n 56_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n 85._o punishment_n of_o david_n 83._o q._n to_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n 58._o the_o quick_a repute_v for_o dead_a 36_o nua_v forbid_v 99_o r._n repine_v and_o extortion_n of_o caligula_n 42._o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la osticiorum_fw-la 81_o raw_a earth_n 44_o those_o which_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n 6._o curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n 7_o refounder_n or_o melter_n 38._o religion_n of_o beggar_n or_o beg_v religion_n 54_o remedy_n against_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 75._o renullion_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n 98_o the_o rental_n of_o purgatory_n 39_o to_o repose_n or_o remain_v christ_n 82._o reproach_n of_o the_o paysant_a to_o the_o priest_n 65_o repugnauncio_n of_o doctrine_n 94_o requiem_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a 63._o requirescant_v in_o pace_n 38._o thr_fw-mi riches_n of_o purgatory_n 30_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n 97_o
house_n shall_v be_v purify_v after_o that_o bury_v although_o that_o we_o read_v not_o all_o these_o word_n of_o joseph_n so_o express_v &_o place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o nevertheless_o joseph_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o well_o see_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o judaical_a thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n &_o funeral_n &_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v 11_o no_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o make_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o with_o the_o consecrate_a water_n that_o they_o do_v héepe_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o that_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o witness_v only_o that_o the_o domestical_a or_o those_o of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v assist_v &_o help_v at_o that_o funeral_n &_o burial_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n shâ—â—ld_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n principal_o by_o that_o consecrate_v water_n with_o that_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o 13_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v purify_v who_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o ceremony_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o other_o new_a invent_v by_o man_n presumption_n that_o than_o which_o the_o israelite_n use_v certain_a ceremony_n and_o mourn_n about_o the_o dead_a have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a people_n as_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o do_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o dead_a man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o friend_n then_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n again_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o such_o inhumanity_n and_o paynim_n barbarousness_n so_o will_v he_o provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o another_o great_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v to_o much_o exceed_v in_o sorow_v and_o mourn_v in_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o with_o to_o great_a expense_n about_o their_o dead_a and_o funeral_n beside_o all_o this_o 28_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o seemly_a to_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v round_o and_o poll_n their_o head_n beard_n &_o hair_n the_o mourn_n as_o herodotus_n witness_v of_o that_o egyptian_n there_o be_v also_o which_o do_v hurt_v and_o prick_v themselves_o with_o lancet_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o 3._o their_o body_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o for_o to_o witness_v their_o dolour_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pricst_n of_o baal_n do_v in_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n baal_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o in_o that_o point_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v also_o make_v mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o great_a superstition_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o good_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o guide_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o let_v and_o stop_v those_o vice_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v aswell_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o amongst_o the_o paynim_n for_o if_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o have_v regard_v that_o and_o have_v need_n law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o correct_v the_o undecent_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o the_o pomp_n and_o foolysti_fw-la cost_n that_o man_n bestow_v about_o such_o banity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v rob_v or_o take_v from_o man_n all_o human_a aflection_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v always_o a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n absent_a who_o he_o love_v especial_o when_o through_o death_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o sith_o then_o that_o one_o can_v affection_n pluck_v away_o altogether_o that_o affection_n from_o man_n heart_n he_o must_v at_o the_o lcastwise_o set_v some_o lymitte_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o exceed_v not_o measure_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v too_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v our_o human_a affection_n which_o have_v some_o agree_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o prick_v of_o virtue_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o flow_v over_o or_o arise_v above_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o then_o that_o the_o mourn_n heorewe_n and_o israelite_n have_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o for_o to_o restrain_v every_o one_o general_o and_o particular_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v one_o so_o many_o day_n without_o add_v or_o dimimsh_v any_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v any_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lamont_n if_o one_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o altogether_o without_o do_v great_a biolence_n to_o their_o affection_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o limit_n and_o time_n which_o be_v bse_v and_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v long_o enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v ambrose_n regard_n unto_o that_o honostie_a and_o modesty_n not_o for_o to_o induce_v the_o christian_n people_n unto_o jewishness_n but_o to_o follow_v rather_o the_o erample_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o seek_v the_o gloze_n and_o interprctation_n any_o further_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o erhort_v not_o that_o people_n to_o play_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o witness_v evidét_o the_o he_o account_v &_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o affirm_v many_o time_n the_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o light_n &_o felicity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n also_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o in_o vocate_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o withstand_v the_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o admontsh_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v they_o owe_v he_o more_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o when_o he_o be_v live_v after_o ward_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o acquit_v &_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o good_a prince_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v in_o commend_v his_o young_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o cmpire_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v towards_o they_o the_o fidelity_n faith_n loyalty_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v no_o means_n more_o proper_a nor_o any_o good_a deed_n more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o have_v in_o commendation_n and_o praise_v their_o successor_n child_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o child_n and_o chief_o go_v about_o to_o niltigate_v the_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o honorius_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o accompany_v the_o relycke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v unto_o constantinople_n as_o they_o accustom_v to_o do_v
sing_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pissell_n not_o that_o i_o will_v recite_v word_n for_o word_n all_o their_o blessing_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o meaning_n &_o by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n we_o huble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o muecation_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o thy_o son_n who_o feast_n this_o day_n we_o devoute_o celebrate_v &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n behold_v their_o own_o proper_a word_n rehearse_v true_o word_n for_o word_n where_o have_v etc_n they_o find_v that_o the_o candle_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o use_n theu_o for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n but_o by_o and_o afferwards_o they_o do_v say_v worse_o park_n then_o their_o word_n oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v this_o creature_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v soorth_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o makinde_n for_o to_o put_v &_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v recelue_v such_o force_n and_o benediction_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o holy_a um_o cross_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v light_v or_o set_v that_o that_o wicked_a devil_n may_v flee_v and_o tremble_v and_o avoid_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o make_v a_o fray_v with_o all_o his_o minister_n from_o those_o habitation_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v no_o more_o to_o trouble_v those_o which_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o ido_n bless_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v the_o extermination_n and_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o complise_n what_o mockery_n be_v this_o must_v the_o name_n of_o god_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o wherein_o do_v these_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n differ_v from_o the_o charm_n and_o coniuratyon_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n aswell_o as_o the_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n which_o they_o put_v into_o it_o what_o do_v that_o exorcisine_n and_o adjuration_n signiste_n i_o exercise_v and_o adjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o true_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o holy_a temple_n god_o by_o the_o god_o which_o comnaund_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sterility_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o adiured_a salt_n to_o the_o health_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v thou_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o fantasy_n malice_n dsuhtyle_n craft_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v avoid_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v abrcade_fw-mi and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v by_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o here_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a water_n sith_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o exorcisine_n sing_v now_o the_o oremus_fw-la theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemic_n in_o it_o but_o sith_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o shall_v oh_o eternal_a god_n altogether_o mighty_a we_o humble_o innocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o infinite_a clemency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v †_o and_o sanctify_v †_o this_o creature_n of_o salt_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o or_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v without_o any_o filth_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o cembat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o priess_n who_o in_o steed_n to_o say_v careatomni_fw-la immundicia_fw-la do_v say_v careat_fw-la omni_fw-la mundicia_fw-la but_o they_o do_v use_v the_o figure_n which_o the_o gramarian_n do_v call_v apheresis_n or_o for_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o figure_n call_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grammar_n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v abide_v well_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v without_o cleanness_n wherefore_o those_o who_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v when_o they_o make_v their_o great_a asperge_n i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v as_o valentinian_n say_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o juhan_n the_o apostate_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n thomas_n what_o say_v he_o hillarius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o lulian_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o that_o on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v who_o accord_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v through_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o that_o water_n do_v purge_v those_o that_o do_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o cur_n priest_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o those_o which_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n valentinian_n who_o do_v go_v before_o lulian_n the_o prince_n espy_v a_o drop_n of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o his_o cloak_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v a_o priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n diogenes_n a_o great_a stroke_n with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o &_o not_o purge_v i_o he_o have_v as_o much_o good_a reason_n as_o diogenes_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a &_o stink_a bath_n say_v those_o which_o do_v bathe_v and_o wash_v themselves_o here_o where_o do_v they_o wash_v they_o let_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o which_o bathe_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o those_o bath_n come_v forth_o more_o filthy_a than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v then_o before_o for_o they_o have_v gather_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n but_o this_o apothegme_n and_o sentence_n never_o agree_v better_a than_o with_o our_o priest_n which_o defile_v all_o those_o which_o go_v unto_o they_o how_o clean_o soever_o they_o be_v but_o thou_o halt_v yet_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o salt_n yet_o remain_v the_o water_n theophilus_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v yet_o moreover_o for_o change_v they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v adjure_v and_o conjure_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o all_o his_o apostate_n angel_n and_o for_o to_o drwe_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v spricknele_v with_o it_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o hurt_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o pestilence_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o rest_v there_o nor_o the_o infectious_a wind_n nor_o air_n that_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o ambush_n of_o the_o evemye_n and_o all_o evil_a be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o to_o conclude_v they_o require_v that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o candle_n the_o ware_n the_o salt_n and_o the_o water_n will_v do_v all_o eusebius_n you_o speak_v very_a evil_n for_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o they_o yraye_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n theophilus_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o what_o need_n have_v they_o then_o of_o war_n salt_n and_o water_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_n which_o be_v
doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o our_o side_n or_o on_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v pursue_v thine_o enterprise_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o so_o good_a place_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o pluck_v from_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n if_o i_o will_v display_v and_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v aswell_o of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a doctor_n as_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a i_o shall_v aswell_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o hillarius_n do_v vaunt_v himself_o of_o late_a to_o have_v set_v i_o on_o work_n but_o i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o allege_v other_o but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o from_o the_o eusebius_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o doctor_n of_o late_a day_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o reicete_n and_o despise_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o stop_v their_o mouth_n except_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o care_v leprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shore_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v we_o so_o unreasonable_a put_v forth_o thy_o case_n afterward_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v those_o of_o who_o you_o do_v glory_n so_o much_o in_o thomas_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o speak_v friend_n fusebius_n of_o augustin_n saint_n augustine_n namely_o among_o other_o and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a by_o who_o thou_o may_v better_o fight_v then_o by_o any_o other_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o he_o a_o strong_a staff_n for_o to_o defend_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o for_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o better_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o sect_n than_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o much_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o their_o castle_n for_o if_o he_o so_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v other_o which_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o eusebius_n but_o so_o well_o assure_v thereof_o as_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n in_o my_o case_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o experience_n what_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o encheridion_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o you_o decrets_n neâ—ue_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v comfort_v thorewe_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o that_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o have_v merit_v they_o during_o this_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o profit_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o require_v those_o thing_n after_o death_n nor_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o after_o the_o same_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o but_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o good_a that_o it_o require_v not_o the_o same_o and_o again_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o life_n it_o can_v have_v aid_n by_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o therefore_o he_o get_v here_o all_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o any_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o gréeve_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v towards_o god_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o here_o make_v any_o accempt_n this_o then_o which_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_v for_o to_o praise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o 10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o every_o one_o acquire_v and_o get_v that_o merit_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v he_o for_o they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v lead_v in_o his_o body_n then_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n deed_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v those_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v very_o good_a and_o propitiation_n for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o aid_n and_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o those_o be_v certain_a consolation_n for_o the_o live_n but_o they_o do_v profit_v those_o that_o they_o do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o without_o all_o â—eubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o bear_v thomas_n have_v saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o â—usebius_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n that_o &_o will_v declare_v it_o otherwise_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v so_o if_o they_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v for_o the_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o credit_n thomas_n those_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a not_o only_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—ulter_n eusebius_n one_o can_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o cléere_a for_o it_o open_v so_o plain_o all_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o go_v before_o the_o objection_n &_o replying_n which_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o may_v make_v for_o it_o divide_v the_o diverse_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o diverse_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o give_v estimantus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o which_o will_v that_o such_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v here_o conduct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o this_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o like_a amongst_o which_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o all_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o profit_v we_o must_v do_v they_o to_o all_o y_fw-mi we_o leave_v none_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v then_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v need_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o one_o read_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o little_a the_o which_o have_v
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o between_o the_o live_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o eternal_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v thence_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v last_v &_o righteous_a &_o the_o which_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v continue_v eternal_o eusebius_n i_o do_v confess_v no_o less_o theophilus_n iâ—_z follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_o same_o of_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v but_o one_o people_n &_o one_o church_n for_o they_o have_v one_o very_a god_n one_o very_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a â—_o promise_n one_o very_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o hauâ—_n eat_v of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n 23._o of_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v eusebius_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v so_o for_o i_o do_v find_v great_a difference_n eusebius_n what_o theophilus_n testament_n as_o great_a as_o be_v between_o a_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o day_n break_v and_o dawn_v to_o hie_v none_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v eusebius_n thou_o will_v yet_o come_v unto_o my_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o leave_v to_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v then_o great_a difference_n theophilus_n yet_o thou_o understand_v i_o not_o very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o excellent_o and_o so_o glorious_o nor_o in_o such_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o by_o 1â—_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v more_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o all_o land_n country_n â—_o &_o nation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v distribute_v in_o more_o great_a abundance_n efficacy_n virtue_n &_o magnificence_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v eusebius_n testament_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v off_o touch_v not_o yet_o but_o to_o the_o live_n which_o have_v live_v as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n in_o we_o to_o define_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o stand_v manifest_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o of_o that_o same_o i_o will_v not_o make_v it_o any_o great_a repugnance_n to_o put_v in_o that_o matter_n such_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o have_v put_v between_o the_o live_n eusebius_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v no_o less_o open_a before_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o afterwards_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v dead_a say_v that_o now_o all_o have_v it_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o for_o my_o part_n there_o where_o i_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n well_o express_v i_o do_v leave_n unto_o every_o one_o his_o free_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v my_o part_n i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o that_o that_o i_o can_v draw_v &_o comprehend_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v immolate_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v 8_o neâ—erthelesse_o kill_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o by_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o had-regarde_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o although_o 58_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v aâ—â—ayes_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v eternal_o present_v unto_o he_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v up_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o 4_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v to_o 8_o he_o but_o as_o one_o day_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v now_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o that_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o in_o the_o cross_n so_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o profit_v those_o which_o live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o us._n eusebius_n to_o what_o end_n have_v serve_v then_o his_o come_n theophilus_n do_v thou_o yet_o not_o understand_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o certain_a debt_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a friend_n who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o to_o pledge_v he_o body_n for_o body_n and_o good_n for_o good_n and_o that_o the_o creditor_n &_o prince_n receive_v &_o allow_v he_o for_o his_o pledge_n surety_n and_o hostage_n shall_v not_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o surety_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n do_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o he_o at_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v he_o after_o 15_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v god_n do_v with_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n for_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n unto_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o afterwards_o he_o have_v reiterate_v and_o confirm_v more_o ample_o and_o more_o clear_o unto_o abraham_n 130_o jacob_n david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o celebrate_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n figure_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o by_n law_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o 47_o he_o be_v very_a and_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o his_o righteousness_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n as_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o steed_n now_o sith_o you_o jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n beléeve_v in_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v except_v it_o aswell_o as_o though_o he_o have_v already_o satisfy_v it_o as_o afterwards_o
purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o like_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o limb_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o then_o from_o the_o pain_n resurrection_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v make_v any_o special_a or_o particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o limb_n nor_o from_o purgatory_n nor_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v pray_v daily_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v desire_v general_o all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v especial_o ordain_v particular_a prayer_n in_o yâ—_n church_n for_o to_o demand_v particular_o all_o thing_n appertein_v unto_o you_o kingdom_n &_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o make_v such_o prayer_n we_o regard_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v eralt_v &_o magnify_v without_o consideration_n of_o our_o person_n nor_o of_o other_o but_o insomuch_o as_o our_o health_n &_o salvation_n be_v join_v together_o with_o y_fw-fr glory_n &_o â—raltation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n y_fw-mi it_o be_v require_v or_o requisite_a to_o use_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n thou_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o without_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v un_fw-fr to_o thou_o by_o reason_n so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v gain_v say_v they_o eusebius_n thou_o will_v then_o conclude_v for_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o theophilus_n i_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o that_o sentence_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v authority_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v the_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v except_o peradventure_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o daniel_n and_o other_o good_a prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n not_o f_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o they_o can_v put_v to_o more_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o before_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n eusebius_n how_o shall_v he_o impute_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n 20_o offence_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v theophilus_n i_o do_v agree_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n do_v turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n not_o willing_a to_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o righteousness_n can_v profit_v he_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o the_o son_n wicked_a but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n iniquity_n sith_o that_o by_o his_o do_n he_o allow_v it_o he_o yield_v himself_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o his_o father_n also_o to_o the_o which_o he_o subscrive_v &_o augment_v it_o and_o of_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o 5_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lordo_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n he_o 17_o check_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o heap_v together_o &_o rehearse_v also_o all_o those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n menace_v &_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n that_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o 5â—_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o confession_n &_o prayer_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o to_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o more_o upon_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v judas_n machabeus_n do_v as_o the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v y_fw-fr they_o find_v under_o the_o coat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slaive_n jewel_n that_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o from_o 4c_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o every_o man_n give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o fall_v down_o also_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v make_v may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o god_n punish_v all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v 18_o in_o acham_n which_o defile_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n but_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n upon_o their_o successor_n and_o their_o child_n as_o do_v witness_n as_o well_o the_o history_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o yâ—_n amelechite_n moabite_n amonite_n madianites_fw-la idumean_n babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o eusebyus_n that_o which_o thou_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o show_n if_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v yet_o bind_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o theophilus_n although_o that_o the_o successor_n dead_a in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n have_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o remedy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o coniosiction_n &_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o their_o family_n or_o with_o their_o people_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v redound_v upon_o other_o in_o part_n because_o of_o they_o and_o for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v that_o other_o do_v suffer_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v unto_o they_o aggravate_v can_v right_o be_v call_v they_o for_o notwithstanding_o y_fw-mi for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o punishment_n nevertheless_o they_o kindred_n and_o family_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o achab_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 1._o punishment_n little_a sith_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o father_n and_o parent_n do_v fear_v more_o the_o dishonour_n and_o damage_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o lineage_n than_o their_o own_o as_o we_o do_v see_v sometime_o by_o experience_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n who_o although_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o one_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o body_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o gibbet_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o agree_v more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n second_o because_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v better_o perceive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o pain_n or_o whethether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o than_o we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o agree_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o to_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o wrap_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o mor._n purgatory_n do_v know_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o your_o doctor_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v can_v they_o not_o aswell_o report_n and_o tell_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a iâ—_z there_o be_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v better_o advertise_v than_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v advertise_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o ungentle_a if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o those_o poor_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o grievous_a torment_n without_o any_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v speak_v always_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o priest_n either_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n or_o the_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o needful_a that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o leave_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o they_o then_o unto_o we_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cure_n and_o charge_v but_o of_o the_o live_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v more_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o thâ—â—_n which_o will_v suffer_v those_o poor_a soul_n always_o to_o burn_v which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o no_o money_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v put_v forth_o very_o strong_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a help_n eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v propound_v and_o put_v forth_o reason_n against_o thâ—â—e_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o answer_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v if_o i_o prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o lively_a &_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n saâ—â—ts_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o â—atter_n hillarius_n i_o will_v make_v thyself_o confess_v it_o who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n theophilus_n there_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n unto_o thy_o question_n for_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o without_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n but_o will_v â—asely_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v virtue_n nor_o power_n but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o hillarius_n i_o have_v my_o meaning_n and_o i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o yeâ—de_v thyself_o vanquish_v for_o thou_o have_v already_o confess_v unto_o i_o of_o thine_o own_o propâ—â—_n moâ—th_v &_o have_v confirm_v my_o proposition_n the_o which_o i_o â—â—l_v yet_o better_a prove_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v concluâ—e_v all_o our_o disputation_n in_o a_o little_a syllogism_n and_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o mayor_n and_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o take_v then_o my_o syllogism_n god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—go_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n syllogism_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n the_o mayor_n be_v already_o confess_v by_o thou_o it_o rest_v now_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n sâ—albe_n certâ—ine_n and_o â—â—â—ubyâ—able_a now_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o â—arth_n thou_o can_z not_o dâ—nyâ—st_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o nâ—we_v god_n shâ—we_o forth_o but_o i_o will_v do_v more_o for_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o do_v make_v theophilus_n by_o that_o accempt_n the_o pope_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v not_o only_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o hillarius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v judge_v it_o provide_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o theme_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o antechrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o prophecy_n and_o title_n do_v agree_v marvelous_o well_o to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v by_o a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o be_v but_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v then_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o i_o may_v serve_v myself_o with_o their_o public_a witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o his_o key_n which_o can_v be_v stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n hillarius_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o reply_v thereon_o for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o sith_o hat_n he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n he_o may_v well_o have_v some_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n if_o purgatory_n be_v lunaâ—_n betweee_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o plutarch_n put_v it_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o compare_v the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o other_o element_n make_v the_o pope_n aswell_o god_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v thither_o the_o soul_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n thou_o which_o be_v a_o theologian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o before_o aâ—â—_n a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o behind_o to_o see_v he_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v unto_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 20_o it_o before_o but_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o only_o his_o hinder_a and_o back_o part_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o some_o theologian_n that_o to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o to_o know_v
that_o power_n but_o of_o he_o wherefore_o one_o may_v right_o say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o gods._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o how_o small_a learning_n soever_o he_o be_v which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o make_v gods._n for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o book_n entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v write_v such_o word_n oh_o how_o venerable_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o afterwards_o speakingâ—â—n_a the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o afterwards_o he_o conclude_v sith_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o loose_v or_o damn_v he_o they_o doâ—_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v dampne_v the_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n marâ—â—is_n of_o hun_z and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yea_o out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v thou_o find_v this_o strange_a thomas_n thomas_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n those_o god_n do_v handle_v very_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o other_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v unto_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o but_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o worse_o thomas_n then_o that_o poor_a soul_n formosus_fw-la be_v most_o unhappy_a after_o his_o death_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o proverb_n which_o forbid_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n thou_o may_v have_v well_o say_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n all_o out_o the_o cruelty_n of_o l._n sylla_n against_o marius_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o but_o that_o those_o pope_n have_v take_v their_o patron_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o cause_n marius_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr earth_n after_o y_fw-es he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o and_o sylla_n fear_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o he_o the_o like_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o until_o his_o time_n the_o famelly_n of_o which_o he_o come_v off_o accustom_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o burn_v they_o as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o sergius_n thou_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reprove_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o those_o who_o formosus_fw-la do_v make_v priest_n shall_v return_v fermesus_n again_o to_o take_v their_o order_n of_o he_o judge_v those_o unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n who_o formosus_fw-la have_v make_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v that_o dishonour_n unto_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hand_n as_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n do_v but_o do_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o malefactor_n even_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v afterwards_o do_v cast_v the_o body_n into_o the_o stud_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n and_o human_a honour_n â—hou_fw-mi can_v not_o now_o deny_v theophilus_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n â—oth_o over_o the_o god_n and_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o more_o great_a confirmation_n hereof_o 2_o they_o have_v their_o canon_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o accurse_v the_o heretic_n but_o which_o to_o more_o pope_n boniface_n have_v better_a declare_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o s._n harman_n who_o body_n and_o bone_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v 8._o dig_v up_o who_o those_o of_o ferrara_n have_v honour_v &_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n already_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n &_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o do_v y_fw-fr like_o of_o wikchf_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o better_a learning_n they_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o same_o be_v always_o common_a to_o all_o the_o papistical_a sect_n as_o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v well_o confirm_v it_o those_o year_n past_a in_o two_o poor_a faithful_a christian_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n he_o have_v stock_v &_o imprison_v they_o so_o much_o &_o have_v so_o scorch_v and_o burn_v their_o foot_n &_o ankle_n within_o their_o boot_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o grease_n and_o so_o put_v to_o fire_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n to_o be_v altogether_o burn_v but_o they_o die_v while_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v bury_v by_o y_fw-es hangman_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n because_o that_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it can_v not_o be_v â—aith_n content_v with_o all_o that_o but_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o they_o bury_v they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o dig_v they_o up_o again_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o be_v dead_a sith_o you_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v they_o be_v alive_a on_o a'n_z contrary_n even_o as_o boniface_n have_v cause_v this_o s._n haâ—man_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o &_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o burn_v herman_n he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v account_v for_o a_o saintâ—_n he_o have_v also_o canonize_v s._n lewes_n who_o be_v of_o you_o blood_n royal_a who_o as_o canonize_a some_o man_n say_v be_v profess_v of_o you_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n pope_n felix_n &_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v yearly_a feast_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o yâ—_n memory_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o but_o to_o judge_v they_o saint_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o but_o to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es every_o one_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o make_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o y_fw-fr come_v in_o their_o fantasy_n pope_n alexander_n y_fw-fr three_o have_v ordain_v y_fw-mi no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o canonize_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o commandment_n and_o degree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o canonise_v and_o make_v saintes_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v make_v he_o unmake_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o saint_n and_o unto_o dead_a man_n the_o â—onor_n idolater_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o idolater_n those_o who_o they_o have_v account_v for_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o 4._o pope_n &_o the_o superstitious_a do_v yet_o use_v at_o this_o day_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_v such_o god_n which_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o judge_v condemn_v and_o absolve_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-es emperor_n henry_n y_fw-fr four_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cruel_a prison_n in_o y_fw-es city_n of_o liege_n by_o his_o proper_a 4._o and_o only_a son_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o as_o
which_o be_v there_o hide_v in_o a_o low_a place_n under_o the_o beer_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v wherefore_o they_o do_v baptise_v he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n they_o have_v yet_o more_o appearance_n they_o our_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o baptise_a the_o bell_n eusebius_n if_o those_o two_o argument_n do_v seem_v unto_o thou_o weak_a and_o feeble_a i_o will_v alldge_v unto_o thou_o a_o strong_a when_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o 9_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o understand_v he_o by_o those_o which_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v to_o honour_n god_n nor_o the_o damn_a also_o for_o their_o office_n be_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v honour_v he_o or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a theophilus_n if_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n knee_n s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a divine_a service_n the_o true_a invocation_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o reason_n &_o appearance_n in_o the_o argument_n but_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v such_o domination_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o good_a and_o the_o elect_v dowilling_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprebate_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o campel_v for_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 1_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o declere_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o i_o say_v i_o do_v live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v 23._o boowe_v unto_o i_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v by_o other_o word_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n scate_v of_o christ_n afterwards_o he_o confirm_v 10_o that_o proposition_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n for_o because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v common_o their_o subjection_n and_o humility_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o their_o lord_n the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o obedience_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n that_o every_o creature_n must_v she_o we_o towards_o god_n although_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o without_o bew_v the_o knee_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o better_o boowe_v their_o knee_n then_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knee_n which_o can_v be_v but_o to_o body_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o those_o figure_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o great_a â—rch_n horror_n and_o fear_n as_o they_o have_v already_o show_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n &_o passable_a before_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o although_o that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 24_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a eve_n of_o god_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v our_o way_n into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o entreat_v &_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n &_o to_o confess_v he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o unto_o he_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a &_o passable_a what_o shall_v they_o do_v now_o sith_o that_o he_o sit_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o if_o they_o do_v beseech_v or_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v &_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v it_o express_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v escape_v that_o place_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o like_a write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o 13_z sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n he_o nor_o glory_n &_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o creature_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o thou_o can_v not_o here_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a praise_n &_o of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n can_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v creature_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n you_o do_v lack_n but_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n for_o to_o build_v your_o argument_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o enumeration_n by_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o place_n do_v praise_v their_o creator_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o universal_a proposition_n he_o also_o will_v by_o enumeration_n of_o creature_n in_o particular_a conclude_v that_o in_o general_a because_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a express_v the_o thing_n &_o do_v amplify_v better_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v and_o magnify_v from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handy_a work_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ant_n or_o pismer_n neither_o a_o worm_n plant_n tree_n nor_o stone_n which_o preach_v not_o sing_v praise_v &_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n how_o can_v the_o mute_a and_o dumb_a creature_n speak_v be_v without_o reason_n and_o insensible_a which_o have_v no_o sense_n reason_n understand_v nor_o speech_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o of_o man_n theophilus_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o bless_a soul_n speak_v and_o praise_n god_n which_o have_v no_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o how_o can_v the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o body_n the_o star_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o mouth_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o mouth_n agree_v
diverse_a interpretation_n the_o which_o i_o will_v recyâ—â—_n some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o arrogant_a than_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o iudgdement_n then_o to_o any_o other_o if_o i_o define_v rash_o of_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n have_v find_v it_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o then_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v more_o sufferable_a afterwards_o i_o will_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o saint_n exposition_n peter_n speak_v here_o but_o of_o the_o live_n unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o those_o here_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o a_o allegory_n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o that_o second_o place_n expound_v the_o first_o now_o by_o these_o dead_a unto_o who_o have_v be_v preach_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v take_v that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n understand_v dead_a by_o the_o dead_a the_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thorough_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v call_v before_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o fetters_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o prison_n those_o which_o do_v expound_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v accord_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v touch_v that_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o do_v expound_v dead_a it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n other_o for_o that_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o come_n these_o here_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v 4_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 2_o wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o rebel_v and_o disobedient_a spirit_n detain_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v always_o 12._o among_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o preach_v and_o admonish_v always_o the_o sinner_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v their_o spirit_n by_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n &_o for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o 5._o exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o little_a allegorised_a and_o violate_v and_o to_o stray_v a_o little_a too_o far_o front_n the_o apostolycal_a simplicity_n although_o that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o christian_n like_a other_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_a time_n ago_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o saviour_n by_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n &_o by_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o out_o egypt_n declare_v his_o power_n among_o the_o egyptian_n &_o save_v the_o israelite_n asmuch_o have_v he_o genes_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o have_v drown_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n even_o as_o now_o he_o declare_v it_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o drown_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v no_o call_v the_o herald_n righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n declare_v the_o war_n by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v peace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d use_v when_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o herald_n and_o that_o word_n herald_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n use_v speak_v of_o no_n be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a same_o of_o which_o he_o use_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o spirit_n they_o pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v build_v their_o interpretation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v see_v a'n_z all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v 5_o unto_o evil_a and_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_a of_o 5_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o to_o beat_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o obedtence_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o do_v hold_v captive_a the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o do_v understand_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o prison_n by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o have_v yet_o regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o 2_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v and_o destroy_v every_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o every_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v such_o man_n spirit_n because_o that_o while_o that_o their_o spirit_n do_v sleep_v and_o be_v deteme_v by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sloude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o câ—oked_v in_o the_o water_n they_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o that_o that_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v which_o we_o do_v interpret_v prison_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o watch_n and_o ward_v which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o parable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n look_v for_o his_o master_n who_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o third_o or_o four_o peter_n watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o a_o
nevertheless_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o behold_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o whereto_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o without_o seek_v any_o further_o thomas_n and_o i_o with_o thou_o and_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o that_o i_o do_v find_v your_o company_n in_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o good_a doctrine_n and_o debate_v of_o so_o many_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o be_v before_o in_o great_a doubt_n &_o have_v my_o conscience_n much_o trouble_v but_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v resolve_v i_o and_o have_v set_v my_o conscience_n at_o rest_n and_o thou_o eusebius_n have_v thou_o change_v thy_o opinion_n eusebius_n i_o do_v yield_v myself_o and_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v render_v thank_n unto_o god_o which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o those_o great_a darkness_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o which_o i_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o drown_v for_o i_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v altogether_o lose_v if_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o retire_v and_o pull_v i_o back_o and_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o much_o be_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v such_o word_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v swear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o so_o contrary_a unto_o theophilus_n &_o unto_o hillarius_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o this_o resolution_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v it_o eusebius_n no_o more_o will_v 1_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o 1._o he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o change_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o vispaire_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n while_o that_o we_o do_v see_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v there_o open_o see_v resistance_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n hillarius_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v altogether_o the_o hope_n for_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n through_o malice_n but_o only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o man_n willing_o always_o in_o error_n but_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n the_o great_a persecutor_n who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o have_v turn_v a_o mad_a wolf_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o a_o good_a concord_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v our_o war_n into_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o remember_v to_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n for_o the_o purgatory_n limb_n and_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v but_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v who_o shall_v furnish_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o the_o suffrage_n and_o obsequy_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n then_o must_v ring_n the_o bell_n thomas_n and_o eusebius_n shall_v carry_v the_o cross_n and_o theophilus_n the_o holy_a water_n stop_v and_o i_o will_v carry_v the_o sprinkle_v and_o will_v do_v the_o office_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v mourn_v thomas_n i_o need_v not_o to_o ring_n the_o bell_n for_o his_o death_n will_v be_v sufficient_o publish_v abroad_o without_o that_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v soon_o know_v of_o it_o without_o bell_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o kitchen_n to_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v altogether_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o you_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v after_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v make_v piteous_a moan_n about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o writhe_v their_o mouth_n but_o do_v laugh_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o in_o this_o forrowe_n and_o lamentation_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o feign_o but_o that_o they_o will_v weep_v earnest_o for_o they_o do_v never_o bury_v parent_n nor_o friend_n who_o death_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o great_a sorrow_n nor_o damage_n hillarius_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o labourer_n of_o who_o esope_n speak_v off_o he_o rehearse_v a_o fable_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o bury_v her_o labourer_n husband_n who_o do_v go_v every_o day_n to_o his_o grave_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v now_o there_o be_v a_o labourer_n which_o plough_v in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n wherefore_o he_o see_v that_o woman_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v there_o set_v down_o do_v also_o weep_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o so_o lament_v he_o answer_v she_o because_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v bury_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o honest_a woman_n for_o who_o i_o be_o much_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a but_o after_o that_o i_o have_v well_o weep_v and_o lament_v i_o be_o ease_v of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o chance_v to_o i_o of_o my_o husband_n whereupon_o the_o labourer_n answer_v unto_o she_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o both_o of_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o one_o misfortune_n wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o mary_n together_o for_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o as_o i_o love_v my_o first_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o thou_o do_v love_v thy_o first_o husband_n by_o those_o word_n â—ee_o he_o do_v put_v that_o into_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o accord_v together_o but_o while_o that_o he_o use_v that_o deceit_n and_o play_v the_o fox_n with_o the_o poor_a woman_n there_o come_v a_o thief_n more_o wily_a they_o he_o which_o steal_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o ox_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o to_o strike_v his_o breast_n very_o bitter_o the_o woman_n also_o come_v and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o weep_v and_o lament_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o weep_v yet_o and_o he_o answer_v unto_o she_o now_o i_o weep_v earnest_o before_o his_o tear_n be_v feign_v and_o do_v but_o weep_v outward_o and_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v at_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o be_o altogether_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jest_v nor_o crocodile_n tear_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o purgatory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o mass_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o after_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o body_n which_o will_v bring_v unto_o they_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o money_n about_o they_o for_o to_o make_v their_o good_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v get_v and_o heap_v together_o by_o their_o mean_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o weep_v their_o fill_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v make_v other_o weep_v &_o let_v we_o singe_v when_o they_o weep_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o this_o service_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n to_o move_v they_o the_o better_a to_o pity_v and_o compassion_n upon_o that_o poor_a dead_a body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o already_o lament_v in_o this_o wise_a now_o let_v we_o lament_v we_o monk_n and_o we_o nun_n priest_n bawd_n and_o whore_n with_o our_o bastard_n son_n for_o now_o the_o hot_a furnace_n quench_v be_v that_o have_v make_v we_o fat_a with_o their_o dainty_a fare_n now_o we_o may_v count_n ourselves_o in_o evil_a case_n for_o the_o good_a time_n we_o have_v have_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o dead_a be_v he_o that_o do_v heap_v up_o in_o chest_n money_n wherewith_o we_o make_v our_o gaudemus_fw-la alas_o he_o be_v now_o at_o
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o
&_o non_fw-la loguentur_fw-la oculoshabent_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la videbuns_n manut_n halent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la palpebunt_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la clamabunt_fw-la in_o guttere_fw-la svo_fw-la 1._o cor._n 14._o b._n 9_o act._n 2._o b._n 7_o the_o bell_n do_v speak_v all_o language_n the_o widow_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o pomegranard_n and_o bell_n that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exo._n 28._o e._n 34._o ori._n in_o exo._n 28_o e._n 34._o durant_n in_o radivi_fw-la off_o li._n 1._o rub._n the_o camp_n &_o 4._o livre_n rub._n de_fw-fr ac_fw-la pont_n ad_fw-la alt_z the_o bell_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o banner_n &_o the_o cross_n ephe._n 6._o c._n 10_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n durant_n in_o divi_z off_o si_fw-la 1._o rub_v de_fw-fr camp_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o bell_n slothful_a belly_n dodonaeum_fw-la asdodonae_n lebetes_fw-la zenodot_n ex_fw-la aristoph_n the_o priest_n cl_o cybele_n herodot_n diodor._n apule_n de_fw-fr asini_fw-la li._n 11._o lactan._n lib._n ca._n 21._o the_o feast_n and_o procession_n of_o cible_a ovid_n fast_o 4._o epiphanius_n idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n ovid._n iwena_n ft_v ingens_fw-la semiturobscoeno_fw-la sacies_fw-la reverenda_fw-la minori_fw-la mollia_fw-la qui_fw-la capta_fw-la secuit_fw-la genitalia_fw-la testa_fw-la dist_n 36._o ca._n 1l_o literatos_fw-la dist_n 55._o ca._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la to_o ring_n for_o the_o time_n arisioph_n in_o vesp_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la fulguraro_fw-la popissant_a piin._n li._n 28._o c._n 2._o fulgura_fw-la popisi_fw-la nis_fw-la adorare_fw-la consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la holy_a wood_n remedy_n against_o the_o lightning_n the_o bay_n tree_n the_o sea_n calf_n the_o eagle_n plin._n livre_n 2._o c._n 55_o to_o conjure_v the_o time_n jupiter_n elicius_n ovid._n fast_o 3._o numa_n pompilius_n tibullus_n hane_n ego_fw-la ducentem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sydera_fw-la vidi_fw-la fluminis_fw-la haec_fw-la rapidi_fw-la carmine_fw-la vertutur_fw-la quum_fw-la libet_fw-la haec_fw-la trist_n doâ—el_fw-la lit_fw-fr nubila_fw-la culo_fw-la quum_fw-la libet_fw-la aestivo_fw-la provocat_fw-la orbe_fw-la niver_fw-fr 3._o reg._n 8._o a._n 1_o 2._o cro._n 5._o a._n 1_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonitiva_fw-la salmoneut_n virg._n aeneid_n 6_o vidi_n &_o crudelem_fw-la dantem_fw-la salmonia_fw-la penas_fw-la dum_fw-la slamma_n lovis_fw-la &_o sovitus_fw-la imitutur_fw-la olympi_n the_o minstrel_n â—airus_fw-la mat._n 9_o c_o 18._o mar._n 5._o c._n 12_o luc._n 8._o f_o 41_o the_o priest_n minstrel_n a_o comparisoa_o of_o tue_o true_a priest_n and_o phinâ—ous_a mat._n 6._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a levit._n 21._o 2._o 1._o diodorus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o greek_n &_o latin_n panegyre_n orationer_n fune_fw-fr bres_fw-fr a_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a pericles_n valerius_n publicâ—la_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n notary_n and_o pronotary_n plati_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr clem_n ant_n he_o lul_a &_o fabi._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n prot_n honotary_n of_o name_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n platin_n the_o error_n touch_v the_o honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n canenization_n herodia_n mass_n of_o saint_n the_o original_a &_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n lot_n the_o dead_a quia_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la luc._n 16._o g._n 26._o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n apoc._n 14._o c._n 13_o beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dommo_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la a_o modo_fw-la iam_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o reautesant_fw-mi a_o laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la opera_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la lilorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v gregorianist_n the_o invocaâ—tion_n of_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o aleâ—ron_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 1._o thessâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o clith_o eluci_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr cano._n rat._n divi_z off_o li._n 4._o nico._n the_o plone_a in_o tract_n sacerd_n the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o all_o man_n mat._n 26._o b._n 26._o mar._n 14._o h._n 13_o luc_n 22._o h_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o c._n 24._o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a nemento_fw-it elian_n domine_fw-la famili_fw-la orum_fw-la &_o familiarumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la processerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o sonno_fw-la pacis_fw-la †_o ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quie_z seentibte_v locum_fw-la refrigerij_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la de_fw-la precamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n amen_n a_o true_a history_n marriage_n of_o priest_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o b._n 9_o mat._n 15._o a._n 3._o mat._n 14._o a._n â—_o the_o vow_o of_o herode_fw-la whoredom_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 3._o 2_o rationale_n divi_z norum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o forcerer_n and_o of_o he_o whore_n burn_v at_o roll_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent._n tho._n in_o li._n 3._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o 10._o ludo._n vival_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la in_fw-it aur_fw-it oope_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la t._n conâ—_n the_o building_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n nicolaur_n de_fw-fr plove_n intentio_fw-la non_fw-la attentio_fw-la in_o tract_n sacerd_n the_o priest_n do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n in_o eluci_n 3._o can_v expo_fw-it to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n sapl_n 4._o 7._o luc._n 16._o 22_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n john_n 5._o 24_o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prose_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la â—lla_fw-la rom._n 3._o d._n 24_o rom._n 21._o a._n 6_o gal._n 2._o d._n 16_o ephe._n 2._o b._n â—_o eze._n be_v c._n 21_o esa._n 1._o e._n 18_o esa._n 38._o 17_o psa_fw-la 105._o 12_o mich._n 7._o 19_o 2._o reg._n 12._o 15._o 16._o 1â—_o &_o 18_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n chastise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n satisfaction_n sore_a the_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4_o john_n 3._o 16_o rom._n 3._o 24_o what_o work_v god_n require_v of_o usand_n 10_o what_o end_n mat._n 5._o 16_o rom._n 3._o 22._o gala._n 2._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o rom._n 6._o 23._o merit_n &_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 23._o john_n 15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11_o apo._n 1._o 8._o act._n 15._o 9_o john_n 13._o 14_z rom._n 8._o e._n 44._o ephe._n 1_n â—1_n _o 1._o cor._n 11._o g._n 31_o the_o chastisenâ—t_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o clulde_n luc._n 15._o â—_o 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o malefactor_n apo._n 14._o c._n 13_o obie_n cten_v oh_o pera_fw-la n._n illorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la what_o cork_n follow_v y_fw-mi dead_a abac._n 2._o a._n 4._o rom._n 1._o b._n 17_o rom._n 2._o a._n 6_o gala._n 6._o b._n 5_o mat._n 12._o d._n 37._o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n psa_fw-la 159._o a._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 30_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o gene._n 4._o b._n 9_o mat._n 7._o c._n 16_o the_o work_n dene_fw-mi for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luc._n 13._o b._n 6_o 2._o timo._n 4._o b._n â—_o mat._n 25._o c._n 26_o mat._n 3._o b._n 8._o mat._n 3._o c._n 10._o augu._n epist._n 54_o sermo_n 66._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o 10._o tract_n 12._o marc._n 16._o d._n 16_o 2._o tim._n 2._o d._n 1â—_o chrisosleme_n de_fw-fr l._n 12._o t._n con_v 2._o luc._n 19_o b._n 8_o hom._n 22_o and_o popu_fw-mi in_o mat._n 11_o hom._n 37._o in_o heb._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o hom._n 4._o psa_fw-la 6._o b._n 6_o hierome_n 12._o q._n 2._o inpresenti_fw-la ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mor._n ca._n 2._o cyprian_n the_o office_n sorthe_o dead_a domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la chreste_fw-la rex_fw-la glory_n libera_fw-la amma_n omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la desire_fw-la torum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la penis_fw-la inferni_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la lsbera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la sore_o beat_v eas_fw-la tar_n tarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadunt_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la sed_fw-la signifer_fw-la sanctus_fw-la michael_n rpresentet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la abrahe_fw-la promisisl_n &_o seminie_n ius_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o inserno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la mantua_n 3._o calami_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la rex_fw-la ereli_fw-la quemque_fw-la tranare_fw-la paludi_fw-la ne_n super_fw-la be_v item_n run_v reddt_fw-mi sinit_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o hell_n charon_n the_o very_a man._n wherefore_o we_o do_v call_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o french_a trespaile_n john_n 5._o a._n 24_o the_o pope_n pinto_n aeacus_n minos_n rhadamantus_n and_o neoptolemus_n the_o decree_n &_o
canous_a of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n do_v abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a plipe_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la stepha_n 6._o &_o formosus_fw-la 1._o stephan_n 6._o for_o mosus_fw-la 1._o antibope_n &_o schismatic_n christ_n &_o antechrist_n rom._n 6._o a._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 15._o b._n 12_o ephe._n 1._o d._n 28_o &_o 2._o b._n 6_o coloss_n t._n c._n 18._o mat._n 28._o d._n 20_o ephe._n 3._o c._n 15_o daniel_n 7._o 1_o 22_o esa._n 9_z b_o 6_o phll._n 2._o b._n 10_o apo._n â—_o d._n 13_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o anticurist_n the_o papistical_a dirge_n the_o lake_n and_o internal_a find_v fire_n &_o water_n holy_a water_n un_fw-fr profitable_a flood_n of_o wine_n &_o of_o milk_n ovid._n meta._n 1_o flumina_fw-la jam_fw-la lactis_fw-la jam_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la the_o infernal_a flood_n their_o name_n &_o interpretation_n lethe_n acheron_n styx_n cocytus_n phlogeton_n psa_fw-la 12._o a._n 3_o &_o 55._o â—_o 1._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o the_o significatio_n the_o deep_a lake_n the_o lake_n without_o water_n zach._n 9_o c._n 11_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o net_n barleta_n feri_fw-la 4_o hebd_a 4._o quadr_n de_fw-es pe_fw-es purge_v the_o bishop_n tibaud_n the_o papistical_a lake_n and_o â—ondes_n the_o slud_n of_o paradise_n esa._n 11._o a._n 3_o geneâ—_n 2._o b._n 10_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cicâ—ro_n tuse_a q._n li._n 1_o a_o soul_n draw_v from_o hell_n aueruus_fw-la the_o forbid_v of_o book_n the_o flood_n of_o paradise_n pyson_n genes_n 2._o b_o 10_o flood_n bring_v gold_n tagus_n pactolus_n ganges_n hebrus_n padus_n &_o eridanus_n orcus_n eurotos_fw-la &_o peneus_n 4._o ca._n 8_o plin._n li._n 4_o ca._n 8_o pâ—neus_n accipii_fw-la amnem_fw-la euroton_n nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la olei_fw-la modâ—_n super_fw-la natatem_fw-la brevi_fw-la spaicio_fw-la portatum_fw-la abdicat_fw-la penales_fw-la aquas_fw-la dirisque_fw-la genitas_fw-la argenteis_fw-la suis_fw-la miscere_fw-la recusans_fw-la the_o flood_n of_o christ_n the_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n strab._n geor._n li._n ulti_fw-la solin_n ca._n 45._o seneca_n li._n 4._o natu_fw-la quae_fw-la luc._n phar._n 10_o plin._n in_o panegy_n ad_fw-la traia_n plin._n natu_fw-la hist_n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o nilometres_n diodo_fw-la sicu_n li._n 1_o tibul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la nilum_n te_fw-mi propter_fw-mi nul_fw-fr los_fw-la tellus_fw-la tua_fw-la postulat_fw-la imbres_fw-la arida_fw-la nec_fw-la plwio_fw-la supplicat_fw-la herba_fw-la lovi_fw-la claudia_n in_o con_v su_fw-es theo._n lene_n sluit_fw-la nilus_n sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la amnsbus_fw-la extat_fw-la utilior_fw-la deutat_fw-la bae_fw-la palaemon_n ex_fw-la diony_n non_fw-la alius_fw-la tantum_fw-la fluutorum_fw-la ditat_v arenas_fw-la atque_fw-la trahens_fw-la limum_fw-la complec_fw-la titur_fw-la ubere_fw-la campos_fw-la the_o flood_n nilus_n of_o the_o pope_n charybdis_n the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n to_o forget_v god._n esa_fw-la 29._o d._n 13._o mat._n 15._o a._n 8_o a_o cl_o cron_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o c._n 17._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o styx_n cocytus_n phlegeton_n ihon._n 14._o d._n 16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n claudiut_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la phaitas_fw-la prescindit_fw-la vomere_fw-la terras_fw-la nubila_fw-la non_fw-la spe_fw-la rat_n tenebris_fw-la condentia_fw-la coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la graviter_fw-la slantes_fw-la plwiali_fw-la frigore_fw-la coros_n inuocat_fw-la aut_fw-la arcum_fw-la varlota_fw-la luce_fw-fr rubentem_fw-la aegyptus_n sive_fw-la aube_v ferax_fw-la inbresque_fw-la serenos_fw-mi sola_fw-la tenet_fw-la so_o cu_z ra_fw-mi poli_fw-fr non_fw-fr indiga_fw-la venti_fw-la gaudet_n aquis_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la vehit_fw-la niloque_fw-la redundat_fw-la deu._n 11._o b._n 10_o to_o fish_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n the_o fisher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o antechrist_n mat._n 4._o d._n 19_o luc._n 5._o c._n 10._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la pisca_fw-la torto_fw-la fisher_n of_o soul_n the_o net_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 14._o c._n 21_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n cirus_n &_o darius_n euphrates_n pli._n li._n 3_o ca._n 14._o solin_n ca._n 50._o xenoph._n in_o cir._n hist_n li._n 1._o in_o cho_o daniel_n 5._o s_o 23_o joseph_n lib._n 10_o ca._n 13_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n esa._n 19_o 2._o 5._o the_o fisher_n for_o saken_a demetrius_n act._n 19_o s_o 14_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dangerous_a martyr_n mat._n 8._o c._n 2_o â—_o mar._n 14._o d._n 32_o john_n 3._o b._n 19_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n psa_fw-la 2d_o c._n 21_o psaâ—_n 6._o e._n 23_o esa._n 8._o h_o 8_o sennacharib_n euphrates_n strab._n li._n 16_o proc._n li._n 1._o pers_n bell_n esa._n 36._o cap._n 4._o reg._n 18._o and_o 19_o cap._n the_o romish_a sennacherib_n the_o devour_a lyon._n 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n e_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n apoc._n 5._o b._n 5_o samson_n and_o david_n judg._n 14._o a._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o c._n 35_o esa._n 31._o b._n 4_o mat._n 6._o b._n 13_o luc._n 11._o a._n 2_o john_n 17_o b._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n 8_o repugnance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a deleyveraunce_n from_o hell_n traianus_n deliver_v from_o hell_n saint_n ignatius_n lo._n maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o quae_fw-la saint_n machayr_a saint_n brandun_v alrus_n in_o fine_a svi_fw-la 4._o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n thomas_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o 3._o argu._n 2_o 10._o maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o qua_fw-la 1._o barl._n ser_n 3._o hab._n 4._o sermo_fw-la de_fw-la pen._n inser_fw-la privilege_n extra_n derog_n sur_fw-fr li._n 6_o virg._n aenci._n 6._o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la 4._o send_v do_v 45_o q._n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o traianus_n damascenus_n supple_a chro_fw-la bergons_n li._n 9_o â—latin_a in_o vit_fw-mi celestina_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n bergo_n li._n 10_o maio._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o q._n 1._o berl_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr pen._n inse_v ne_fw-fr absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obsura_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o papistical_a soul_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n paradise_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o man_n genes_n 3._o d._n 24._o 2._o pet._n 2._o a._n 4._o the_o limb_n purgatory_n three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n ruth_n and_o booz_n ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o dead_a august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o 13._o que_fw-la 2._o c_o any_fw-la ma._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45_o c._n the_o pompit_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n virgil._n facilis_fw-la iactura_fw-la sepulera_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o c._n 19_o luca._n li._n 9_o phras_fw-la aternus_fw-la animam_fw-la colligit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-fr illue_n auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepult_n perveniunt_fw-la psa_fw-la 79._o a._n 2_o luca._n li._n 6_o phar_n nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la troth_o tale_z ne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la saluat_fw-la an_fw-mi rogus_fw-la haud_fw-la resert_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suni_fw-la &_o post_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vinan_n august_n in_o psal_n 94._o cone_n 1._o the_o benquettee_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v good_a during_o our_o life_n preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n mat._n 25._o d._n 40._o hierome_n in_o esa_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a neeysia_n lunata_fw-la euagismata_fw-la ceterismata_fw-la terchismata_fw-la triacas_n parentationes_fw-la novendialia_n demealia_n ratio_fw-la divi_z off_z de_fw-mi off_o pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr rub._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o year_n mind_n dist_n 44._o ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la naventensi_fw-la nullus_fw-la a_o lesson_n for_o the_o priest_n quaff_v for_o bid_a gluttony_n mask_n and_o morrish_n god_n have_v not_o institute_v feast_n nor_o sacrafice_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v follow_v y_fw-fr jew_n &_o paynim_n ruth_n 1._o b._n 8_o ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v for_o the_o dead_a ruth_n &_o noemi_n the_o good_a deed_n do_v unto_o the_o dead_a by_o booz_n ruth_n 4._o c._n 10_o mat._n 1._o 3._o 3_o the_o author_n &_o institutor_n of_o the_o funeral_n pluto_n diedo_n aeneal_a virg._n aene._n 5_o ovid._n fast_o 2._o 5_o romulus_n plutar._n in_o romulo_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub_n li._n 12._o after_o death_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v vothuig_a diverse_a sacriliâ—ces_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o diverse_a cause_n virg._n aene._n 5_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabius_fw-la and_o doctor_n of_o â—ae_n lew_v touch_v the_o body_n the_o dwell_v aâ—izel_n geâ—_n of_o 3._o
do_v 14_o esa._n â—5_o d._n 24_o genes_n 2._o a._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a daran_n radivi_fw-la off_o li._n 7._o rub._n de_fw-mi off_o promort_a reisersperg_n sermo_n dominic_n 23._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o 24._o &_o feri_fw-la 7._o sest_z prasent_v b._n mar._n &_o do_v 1._o advent_a &_o fer_v 4_o fist_n s._n andr_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o burial_n a_o fable_n of_o a_o cordelier_n li._n coâ—formâ—_n the_o faith_n ephe._n 6._o c._n 16_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n the_o sâ—me_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hattayle_n of_o the_o dâ—â—ll_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n reisersperg_n sermi_n de_fw-fr mor._n â—â—t_n dominie_n piniqua_fw-la mat._n 22._o h._n 21._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 19_o consecration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o d._n 24._o luc._n 14._o â—_o 27_o gal._n â—_o d._n 14_o stigmatos_fw-la the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a psa_fw-la 91._o c._n 11_o lue._n 16._o e._n 22._o heb._n 1._o d._n 14._o epi_v jude._n b._n 9_o the_o body_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34._o b._n 6_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o relic_n conjurer_n lucanus_n phars_n li._n 6._o erichtho_n the_o sorcerer_n the_o custom_n of_o theslaly_n apul._n in_o asini_fw-la aur_fw-it li._n 2._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la percius_fw-la in_o pertam_fw-la rig_n do_v calces_fw-la eat_v dit_fw-fr apul._n in_o asini_fw-la li._n 2._o sagae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ora_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la passim_fw-la demorsicant_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la artis_fw-la magicae_fw-la supplementa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la muscas_fw-la indunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la decaptum_fw-la dimi_fw-la nutumque_fw-la juerit_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la fancy_n sva_fw-la desectum_fw-la sarcire_fw-la compellitur_fw-la to_o wateâ—h_v the_o dead_a conjure_v necrolatrie_n saul_n 1._o reg._n 18._o a._n 7._o a_o witch_n the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n genes_n 3_o d_z 19_o epist._n jude._n b._n 9_o exo._n 20._o a_o 4_o deut._n 5_o a._n 6_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virtue_n of_o saint_n france_n habit_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o king_n of_o castilia_n most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o louse_n &_o their_o boldness_n ortis_n a_o moor_n what_o do_v the_o cross_n signify_v which_o be_v becve_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o do_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o cordelier_n the_o bagpipe_n of_o satan_n the_o utllive_a of_o the_o habit_n the_o disguise_n of_o man_n like_o woman_n deut_n 22._o a._n 5_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lean_v of_o the_o fig_n tree_n of_o adam_n genes_n 3._o â—_o 7_o adam_n apparel_n the_o habit_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o religious_a christian_n ephe._n 4._o â—_o 22_o collo_fw-la 3_o b._n 10._o genes_n 3._o c_o 15_o john_n 4._o b._n 14_o eccius_n artillery_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n 1_n nauclerus_fw-la gregory_n 3_o boniface_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos_fw-la day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a 13._o quest_n 2._o cap_n quta_n genes_n 58._o a._n 3_o the_o burial_n &_o mourn_n for_o lacob_n deut._n 34._o c._n 8_o mourn_v for_o moses_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a numeri_fw-la 10._o a._n 1._o the_o christian_a liberty_n genes_n 50._o a._n 3_o deut_n 34._o c._n â—_o numerl_n 20._o 2_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o y_fw-es mourn_a of_o the_o israelite_n eccle._n 22._o b._n 13_o the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o land_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n act._n â—_o 3_o â—_o heb._n 11._o b._n 8_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n genes_n 23._o d._n â—s_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 50._o d._n 25_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n denl_n s._n a_o â—_o jere._n 31._o 8._o 44_o the_o buy_n of_o i_o cremy_n genes_n 33._o d._n 19_o hebrt_n 11._o a_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o morning_n durand_n in_o ratio_fw-la divi_z off_o lib._n 7._o rub._n de_fw-mi off_o mor_fw-fr ternarij_fw-la septena_fw-la lie_v numerl_n 19b_fw-la 11._o the_o philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o israelise_n liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeseph_n against_o appion_n li._n 2_o the_o la_o for_o the_o ludaieall_a funeral_n the_o water_n of_o separation_n consecrate_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n numeri_fw-la 19_o c._n 11_o purification_n of_o +ter_v the_o funeral_n hebr_n 9_o d._n 13_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o mourn_n &_o at_o the_o funeral_n and_o the_o v_o ces_fw-fr of_o the_o paynim_n barue_v 6._o c_o 30._o leult_n 1._o &_o 21._o heodo_fw-la in_o euterpe_n 3._o reg_n 18._o e._n 28_o theod._n in_o levi_n ticum_fw-la 19_o apul._n asinl_o aur_fw-it lt_fw-mi 1_o 1._o cice_v tusc_n q._n 3._o levit._n 21._o a._n 3._o the_o lymitte_n of_o human_a affection_n the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o mourn_n the_o infention_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_a 13._o â—_o 2._o quam_fw-la preposte_n rum_o mourn_v undecent_a for_o christian_n chriso_n ad_fw-la pepu_fw-la hom._n 69._o &_o 70_o item_n in_o john_n c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hebr_n ca._n 2._o hom._n 4_o chrisosto_n in_o erst_o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 13_o q._n 2._o ubichnq3_n psa._n 24._o a._n 1_o 1._o thessa._n 4._o c._n 1â—_o anasta_fw-la 13._o â—_o 2_o habent_fw-la the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 11._o c._n 13._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o thracias_fw-la herodet_fw-la in_o pale_a max._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1_o philip_n l._n d._n 25._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o massilian_n val._n max._n li._n 2_o cap._n 1._o stonge_v full_a he_o lie_v under_o co_fw-la 1_o lour_v of_o religion_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n senec._n epist._n 75._o the_o office_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n cice._n tusc_n 9_o li._n 1._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 1._o yeians_n val._n max._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o plut._n in_o lycur_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o lacedemetis_n the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n 〈…〉_o 1._o c_o â—â—_o 11_o a_o 5._o the_o la_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o widowee_n pluto_n in_o quest_n ovid_v fast_o 1_o statius_n the_o laww_n of_o numa_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n plut_z in_o vita_fw-la numa_n anto._n fan._n in_o fast_o 1_o disponsation_n of_o marriage_n antbony_n octavian_n c._n marcellus_n what_o you_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o marriage_n 1._o cor._n 7._o b._n 9_o s._n hierome_n tomb._n 6._o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o ancient_a isr_n jelyte_n example_n of_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o d._n 15._o mourn_v for_o the_o live_n and_o sick_a 〈…〉_o 1._o reg._n 15._o s_o 26_o 2._o cor._n 12._o g._n 21_o hieâ—in_v comment_n in_o mat._n 5._o c._n 11._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o c._n 14._o the_o guilt_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o b._n 13_o extreme_a uncsion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o use_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostâ—_n 3_n the_o author_n of_o the_o celestial_a â—â—_o d_o ecclesiastical_a hieratch12_n act._n 17._o eccle_n hist_n li._n â—_o ca._n 4._o li._n 4._o ca._n 21._o 22._o 23_o eccle_n bier_n â—_o 7_o denis_n areopagite_n rat._n divi_z off_o lâ—_n 7._o rub._n de_fw-mi off_o mort_fw-fr nensuainâ—â—_n virg._n aene._n 5._o hota_n in_o epod._n â—ice_fw-la ad_fw-la quint_n pra._n li._n 3._o livi_fw-la â—_o ab_fw-la uâ—be_v et._n â—_o bell_n â—um_fw-la imitation_n of_o the_o lew_n &_o paynim_n the_o imitation_n of_o mahonus_n the_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n anniversary_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o anniversary_n for_o the_o dead_a pluto_n cal._n lecsant_a li._n 17._o ca._n 2_o aeneas_n anchises_n virg._n aene._n 5_o ovid_n fast_n 2_o romul_n remus_n lemuria_n plut._n in_o rom._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o may._n ovid._n fast_o 5._o numa_n feast_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o february_n lupercay_v plat._n in_o rom._n ovid._n fast_o 2_o the_o signthâ—ati_fw-la on_o of_o february_n consorius_n plutarch_n sex._n pomp._n fast_o 2._o february_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la des._n li._n 7._o c._n 7_o sacrum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la february_n the_o obseqny_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o september_n plat._n in_o aristide_n anniversary_n in_o nonember_n plut._n in_o marce_z lo._n forum_n boarâ—um_n cice._n pro_fw-la flaccs_n &_o li._n 2._o the_o leg_n livi_fw-la 4._o bell_n pun_n casa_n li._n 7._o bell_n gall_n the_o complaint_n of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n ad_fw-la lannu_fw-fr artus_fw-la 119_o the_o
1._o john_n 3._o â—â—_o colos_n 3._o â—_o 3_o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o the_o angel_n 1._o peâ—er_n 1._o â—â—â—_o psal._n 9â—_n c._n 11_o hebr._fw-la 1_o c._n â—_o luc._n 15._o c._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o â—_o 2._o ephâ—_n 3_o b._n 10_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ephe_n 1_o b_o 10._o collo_fw-la 1_o â—_o â—â—_o rom._n â—_o d._n â—â—_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 2._o peter_n 2._o 2._o 4._o 2._o peter_n 2._o b._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n conscience_n câ—nscâ—â—ncia_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—stâ—â—_n infinal_a saâ—y_n 13._o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la euasisse_fw-la puteâ—_n quos_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n consâ—â—â—_n sacti_fw-la meus_fw-la reddit_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la câ—dit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quâ—_n tiâ—ntâ—_n anâ—mum_fw-la tortore_fw-la stâ—gellun_n item_n exemplo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la cunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la autori_fw-la prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n quod_fw-la se_fw-la judiâ—â—_n nemo_fw-la noâ—â—ns_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la item_n nocte_fw-la dâ—â—que_fw-la suum_fw-la gestat_fw-la â—n_fw-la pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la spartano_n cut_v dam_n respondâ—t_a pythia_n â—ates_v deut._n 28._o c._n 15._o esa._n 57_o d._n 20._o genes_n 4._o b._n 8_o mat._n 27._o â—_o â—_o act._n â—_o c._n 1â—_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n 1._o john_n 3._o d._n 20_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n john_n 3._o 5._o 6._o the_o fury_n and_o she_o devil_n juvenal_n sat._n 13_o â—ug_n aene._n 6_o cic._n in_o oraâ—_n pro_fw-la piso_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n esa._n 66._o g._n 24_o mar._n 9_o g._n 41_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4_o mat._n 8._o d._n 29_o mar._n 5._o 2._o 7_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-es soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o sleeper_n philip._n 1_o c._n 22._o tusâ—_n q._n â—â—_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5._o gasâ—_n 4._o â—_o 2_o roâ—_n â—_o â—_o â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 3_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n pain_n &_o fault_n grace_n but_o half_a half_n a_o saviour_n raymond_n vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la gratta_n magna_fw-la debt_n ventam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la propâ—tiando_fw-la dâ—biâ—_n the_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n god_n compare_v unto_o tyrant_n 1._o tim._n 2._o b._n 6_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n how_o one_o maâ—_z pray_v for_o y_fw-fr dead_a daniel_n 9_o â—_o 4._o reg_n 22._o do_v 2._o cor_fw-la 34._o f_o ezech_n 18._o e._n 20_o how_o the_o child_n bear_v y_fw-mi offcce_fw-la of_o his_o father_n exo._n 20._o a_o 5_o 4._o reg._n 17_o mat_n 23._o do_v 35_o luc_n 11_o g_o 5â—_o 2._o mach_n 12._o f._n 4c_o acham_n josua_n 7._o c._n 18_o how_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 4._o reg._n 10._o a._n 1._o esa._n 13._o &_o 14._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o c_o 10_o esa._n 40_o c._n 13_o esa._n 14._o â—_o 26_o mat._n 10._o d._n 29_o luc._n 12._o â—_o 7_o mat._n 6._o d._n 33_o &_o 7._o b._n 8_o luc._n â—_o b._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o nevy_n litany_n friar_n christopher_n mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n one_o only_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carolus_n horostratus_n the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o d._n 16_o ishmael_n genes_n 16._o c._n 12_o gal._n 4._o d._n 30_o sara_n and_o agar_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n genes_n 21._o b_o 9_z the_o church_n of_o lausanne_n 3._o reg._n 2._o g_o 44_o psal._n 139._o b._n 23_o act._n 1._o d._n 24_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 5._o a_o phil._n 3._o a_o vain_a glory_n skirmiâ—shers_n the_o metaphysical_a theology_n euse_n de_fw-fr pra_fw-la eâ—an_n â—â—_o 14._o ca._n 2_o archesilaus_n hydra_n geryon_n hercules_n mat._n 8._o b._n 14._o maâ—_n 1._o c._n 29_o 2._o cor._n 11._o d._n 1â—_o a_o sign_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o false_a and_o true_a prophet_n a_o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n a_o troublesome_a doctrine_n mat._n 12._o d._n 44._o mass_n for_o the_o young_a child_n tho._n do_v 12._o li._n 4._o deffc_fw-la enche_n reisersp_n de_fw-fr mor._n uâ—rt_n sermo_n dom_n â—_o advent_n the_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n thob_n 4._o do_v 18._o the_o book_n of_o thobie_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈…〉_o stow_v one_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o the_o burtial_a of_o the_o righteous_a thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o other_o pâ—ace_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 66_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor_n 3._o c._n 11_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n esaiâ—_n 4._o â—_o 4._o â—ere_z 49._o â—_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o b_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3_o â—â—â—_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o corrithians_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 26._o trac_n defid_v &_o op_a c._n 16._o ench._n ca._n 68_o theophila_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o psal._n 19_o c._n 11_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o dâ—â—â—ne_n and_o humâ—â—ne_a doctrine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n â—_o pet_n â—_o b._n 7_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sire_n col_fw-fr 1._o c._n 18._o &_o â—_o b._n 10._o â—â—hc_fw-la 1._o d._n 22_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foolish_a bvilder_n philip._n 3._o b._n 8_o ambro._n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o false_a and_o truâ—_n doctor_n psal._n 116_o b._n 11_o 2._o cor._n 4._o c_o 13_o proveâ—bâ—_n rogula_fw-la lesbian_n arist_n â—â—_o â—_o mora_fw-la eras_n chil_fw-la the_o place_n oâ—_n maâ—_n â—_o â—â—_o â—5_o the_o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n lâ—â—_n 16._o b._n _o act_n â—â—_o b._n 7_o â—eon_n de_fw-fr â—tin_fw-fr seâ—â—_n dâ—â—â—or_n aut_fw-la floâ—eâ—â—ia_n sum._n proverb_n the_o candle_n before_o the_o use_n of_o allegory_n exposition_n allegorical_a mercâ—â—y_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—_o jesus_n christ_n bretherly_n re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d châ—â—sâ—â—â—_n mâ—_n 5._o homil._n 16._o the_o prison_n doâ—â—â—_n genes_n â—_o b._n â—_o math._n â—_o d_o 25_o helindius_n psa_fw-la â—â—â—_o â—â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o parable_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—_o _o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—d_z meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saâ—â—t_n luke_n â—1_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n mat._n â—â—_o c_o 31._o luc._n â—â—_o b._n _o dialo_n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o ca_fw-mi qualâ—s_fw-mi exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negatives_n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la marinell_n 3._o do_v 19_o proposition_n eqâ—pollâ—â—is_fw-la diâ—ersitie_n of_o pardon_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o crigenisteâ—_n a_o temporal_a eternity_n chriso_n in_o mat._n 12._o â—omel_n 42_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o luc_n 6._o c._n 23_o genâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—_o 24_o john_n 15_o act._n 20_o â—â—_o 20_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a â—ohn_n 35â—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16_o c._n 19_o &_o 18._o c._n 18_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a in._n 4._o sent._n resâ—erper_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr virt_n serm_n dom._n in_o sexa_fw-la between_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n be_v print_v monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n proverb_n mortus_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la the_o dead_a do_v bite_v the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n peter_n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n math_n â—_o c._n 22_o mat_n 18._o c._n _o &_o 28._o do_v 20_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o pope_n simon_n peter_n mat._n 16._o c._n 19_o john_n 1._o â—â—_o 42_o the_o key_n of_o simon_n john_n 10._o â—_o 7_o luc._n 11._o g._n 52_o purgatery_a of_o purse_n pagatore_fw-la the_o great_a lockyer_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o papistical_a cream_n character_n indelibilis_fw-la so_o chanes_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la corp._n châ—â—_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o conscience_n 1._o tâ—â—oth_o 4._o â—_o 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o whore_n apoc._n 13._o c._n 8_o apoc._n 7._o â—_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o friar_n roger_n tho._n do_v â—5_o q._n 2._o &_o do_v 20_o q._n â—_o be_v 3._o &_o do_v 4â—_o q._n 4._o be_v 1._o the_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o us._n grego_n rat._n 〈◊〉_d off_o â—â—_o 7_o rub._n the_o off_o mort._n aug._n li._n the_o â—ur_n pro_fw-la mor._n agen._n 13._o q._n 2_o fatendum_fw-la raâ—_n dâ—â—â—_n off_o râ—b_n de_fw-mi off_o mor._n the_o pope_n have_v more_o powâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—ts_n syllogism_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—â—_o more_o than_o god_n antechrist_n 2._o thess._n â—_o 2._o â—_o â—_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n plut._n lâ—_n de_fw-fr faâ—â—â—_n quâ—_n uâ—situr_fw-la in_o lunaâ—_n the_o key_n
which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o viversitie_n of_o the_o country_n &_o nation_n &_o as_o the_o case_n require_v &_o the_o person_n which_o die_v they_o have_v other_o feast_n &_o annirersary_n more_o particular_a either_o for_o one_o or_o for_o many_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o custom_n september_n to_o celebrate_v the_o xbj_n day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n the_o dbsequy_n &_o anniversary_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o the_o persinn_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n gall_n also_o he_o witness_v the_o at_o rome_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n for_o the_o gaulois_n frechmen_n &_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bullock_n market_n and_o gicero_n &_o titus_n livius_n do_v offentimes_o make_v inention_n of_o such_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o good_a deed_n theophilus_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v daily_o the_o lilte_n practice_v in_o our_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v always_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n superstition_n upon_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n &_o have_v daily_o augment_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a for_o we_o do_v surmount_v &_o exceed_v already_o long_o since_o all_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n in_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o complain_v than_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o his_o time_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o and_o 119_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v great_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o already_o the_o church_n be_v then_o overcharge_v &_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o many_o ceremony_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o little_a certain_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v now_o so_o much_o charge_v ceremony_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o cstristtan_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n presumption_n &_o invention_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o overbold_a man_n hillarius_n true_o he_o shall_v have_v now_o other_o occasion_n to_o write_v the_o same_o if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o train_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o quick_a as_o towards_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v assure_o affirm_v that_o pluto_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dbsequy_n funeral_n dbite_n legate_n anniversary_n christian_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o paynim_n for_o pluto_n be_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o purgaforye_n and_o of_o those_o dependence_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o augment_v &_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n &_o covetousness_n of_o the_o great_a romish_a pluto_n &_o of_o his_o mercury_n &_o other_o like_a god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o mercury_n he_o for_o if_o we_o by_o just_a occasion_n do_v call_v he_o pluto_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n 6_o who_o office_n be_v among_o the_o god_n to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o those_o plutonical_a &_o infernal_a region_n &_o kingdom_n after_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o have_v to_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o &_o by_o in_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o paynim_n do_v paint_v his_o picture_n &_o image_n have_v three_o head_n in_o steed_n whereof_o our_o pluto_n have_v his_o three_o crown_n for_o to_o declare_v trifortmis_n that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o hecate_n unto_o who_o the_o idolater_n do_v attribute_v three_o form_n and_o such_o a_o power_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o be_v mount_v and_o ascend_v into_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o pope_n devil_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o hell_n for_o to_o pull_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o which_o be_v thither_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o orpheus_n go_v to_o seek_v his_o wife_n eurydice_n pollux_n his_o brother_n castor_n theâ—_n seus_fw-la and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o ravish_v proserpina_n doctor_n as_o hercules_n descend_v thither_o for_o to_o bring_v away_o cerberus_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o poetical_a fable_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o that_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o musician_n &_o singer_n have_v no_o more_o tertue_n than_o the_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o he_o have_v a_o harp_n upon_o which_o he_o play_v better_a than_o ever_o orpheus_n do_v for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o he_o eatehe_v every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o a'n_z he_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o wing_n wherefore_o we_o may_v right_o attribute_v unto_o he_o three_o head_n as_o unto_o mercury_n geryoâ—_n &_o cerberus_n &_o three_o body_n as_o unto_o geryon_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o celestial_a &_o infernal_a god_n that_o he_o command_v that_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o pardon_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n and_o he_o say_v yet_o moreover_o we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o enjoin_a unto_o such_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o usurp_v such_o authority_n &_o signory_n upon_o hyn_n but_o he_o do_v also_o give_v that_o power_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v his_o cromade_a â—o_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n yea_o such_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o glement_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v so_o shameless_a &_o overbold_a hillarius_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v keep_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n well_o seal_v with_o seal_v of_o lead_n at_o vienna_n lymoges_n poitiers_n &_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sorbonnist_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o their_o hand_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o proverty_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o one_o may_v compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n who_o be_v in_o mercury_n like_a manner_n hold_v &_o account_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o god_n of_o gain_n of_o merchant_n deceiver_n she_o &_o thief_n and_o therefore_o they_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o serip_n do_v set_v his_o image_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n &_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o &_o for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o thief_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a &_o prince_n of_o other_o for_o do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o ever_o such_o deceiver_n abuser_n and_o liar_n such_o merchant_n and_o more_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o scriâ—_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cabin_n from_o mercury_n which_o do_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o law_n canon_n &_o decree_n for_o to_o yet_o the_o money_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o key_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o to_o empty_a the_o coffer_n and_o scrippe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o other_o thief_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n at_o the_o leastwise_o none_o can_v denfe_fw-mi but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n for_o although_o that_o the_o theologian_n of_o the_o
fair_a and_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o god_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o work_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n all_o time_n in_o which_o he_o manifesâ—eth_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v many_o fire_n time_n take_v for_o the_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o agree_v best_a here_o to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o towchstone_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n which_o consume_v all_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o spiritual_a towchstone_n but_o vanish_v away_o assoon_o as_o one_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o asmuch_o happen_v of_o all_o the_o work_n proceed_v of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o happen_v to_o the_o 7_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o even_o as_o the_o gold_n become_v more_o fair_a and_o show_v itself_o more_o pure_a when_o it_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v in_o that_o furnayce_n and_o approach_v near_a of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o work_n we_o have_v make_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o â—ault_n in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n if_o we_o have_v not_o build_v a_o matter_n agree_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n press_v our_o conscience_n or_o that_o the_o temptation_n also_o and_o the_o affliction_n do_v compass_v we_o round_o about_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v can_v serve_v we_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o assure_v our_o conscience_n eusebius_n but_o how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o fire_n if_o our_o work_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consume_v theophilus_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o sufficient_o himself_o sire_n if_o we_o do_v mark_n of_o what_o people_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o heretic_n apostate_n seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o perversity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mason_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n nor_o in_o head_n which_o 22_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o turn_v themselves_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o the_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v mingle_v some_o of_o their_o invention_n and_o tradition_n amongst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a those_o then_o to_o who_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v shall_v receive_v damage_n and_o loss_n for_o their_o worâ—e_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o profit_n then_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o dispossess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o their_o fault_n their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o their_o building_n build_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v and_o keep_v and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o which_o they_o remain_v member_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o abide_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o herein_o man_n will_v liken_v bvilder_n he_o unto_o a_o foolish_a builder_n which_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n a_o house_n or_o building_n of_o wood_n â—â—ye_n chasse_z and_o stubble_n which_o think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o know_v not_o his_o fault_n until_o that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n bathe_v take_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o then_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v his_o time_n and_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o begin_v his_o building_n a_o new_a â—â—_o though_o he_o have_v never_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o thâ—_z shame_n and_o the_o loss_n abide_v with_o he_o we_o call_v ourselves_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o that_o in_o that_o behalf_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v good_a mason_n for_o many_o will_v be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o apprentice_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n mason_n well_o expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n but_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a thing_n do_v build_v after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o do_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n they_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o and_o by_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o man_n destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a outward_a appearance_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v see_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o appear_v outward_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o monkish_a sect_n and_o in_o many_o other_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatrye_n and_o work_v invent_v of_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_n ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v do_v mough_o for_o to_o merit_v four_o paradise_n and_o for_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v which_o beat_v down_o all_o error_n all_o vain_a superstition_n and_o man_n trust_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o fault_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v or_o when_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o some_o great_a affliction_n temptation_n and_o adversity_n that_o his_o judgement_n press_v we_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o prourth_o our_o work_v as_o the_o fire_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o gold_n in_o the_o furnayce_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o hypocrisy_n folly_n vanity_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o to_o be_v pure_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n esteem_v as_o dongue_z all_o that_o which_o before_o we_o esteem_v as_o gold_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v 8_o not_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v through_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n but_o he_o have_v yet_o nevertholesse_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v with_o good_a stuff_n and_o can_v save_v but_o his_o body_n all_o naked_a
his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o must_v build_v it_o altogether_o new_a do_v thou_o not_o think_v eusebius_n that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o your_o doctor_n which_o will_v turn_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o same_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o have_v never_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o chief_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n i_o can_v be_v too_o much_o abash_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o those_o which_o will_v uphold_v man_n tradition_n when_o we_o will_v propone_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o diligent_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o will_v put_v forth_o have_v any_o certain_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o to_o propound_v and_o affirm_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a only_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n for_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o for_o to_o propound_v for_o certain_a a_o thing_n uncertain_a for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n which_o put_v forth_o for_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a 13_o apostle_n i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o from_o death_n to_o teach_v unto_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v not_o and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o such_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o see_v clean_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o steed_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o it_o before_o they_o do_v institute_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v first_o propound_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o which_o come_v in_o their_o out_o be_v much_o advise_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o it_o suffice_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o one_o will_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v they_o seek_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o intent_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o put_v though_o thing_n forth_o but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v once_o ordain_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o have_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o profit_n it_o grieve_v they_o sore_o to_o recant_v and_o gainsay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o colour_n for_o to_o beautify_v and_o show_v forth_o their_o work_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o it_o have_v any_o appearance_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o violent_o deprave_v and_o mar_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n hillarius_n they_o do_v as_o those_o which_o do_v fight_v together_o which_o take_v and_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o be_v it_o sword_n lance_n staff_n fork_n pole_n fire_n brand_n stone_n dung_n mire_n dust_n ash_n and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v catch_v or_o come_v by_o without_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v â—_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n these_o theologian_n chil_fw-la do_v make_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o old_a pronerbe_n of_o the_o rule_n lesbian_n the_o which_o be_v of_o lead_n wherefore_o the_o mason_n of_o lesbian_n boow_v it_o as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o steed_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o measure_n and_o compass_v their_o work_n by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o hew_v and_o the_o wall_n which_o they_o build_v and_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a &_o well_o compass_v they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o do_v bend_v &_o make_v crooked_a their_o rule_n for_o to_o make_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o work_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o work_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v correct_v and_o amend_v their_o work_n by_o the_o rule_n they_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n even_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o one_o make_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o by_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v &_o not_o the_o law_n by_o man_n affection_n theophilus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v more_o abuse_n in_o that_o sort_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n more_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o false_a doctor_n to_o all_o purpose_n do_v turn_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o that_o once_o that_o error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v of_o fire_n they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o purgatory_n without_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o be_v take_v more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a signification_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v hear_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o eusebius_n and_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o do_v draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o make_v they_o singe_v what_o it_o please_v they_o more_o cruel_o than_o â—_o tyrant_n will_v draw_v and_o handle_v a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o on_o the_o gallows_n eusebius_n they_o do_v say_v the_o like_a of_o you_o hillarius_n but_o it_o be_v eaâ—â—ly_o to_o judge_v unto_o who_o that_o office_n agree_v best_a eusebius_n and_o how_o understand_v thou_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n â—5_o quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o thâ—_z noversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o then_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o other_o prison_n may_v we_o understand_v here_o but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n for_o from_o that_o same_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o no_o hope_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n forth_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o satisfy_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o prison_n be_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o thou_o expounde_v the_o prison_n in_o such_o sort_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v menâ—ion_n off_o eusebius_n it_o be_v god._n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n eusebius_n the_o devil_n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v purgatory_n the_o sergeant_n or_o minister_n eusebius_n the_o angel_n theophilus_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n eusebius_n who_o then_o the_o devil_n